The Chapter on war
Translated with transliteration
P.R.Ramachander
(The Yudha Kandam
is a single but long chapter in
Adhyathma Ramayanam . I have
spit in to three parts for the convenience . The first part deals with the preparation for the
battle , the second part the battle and
the third part deals with aftermath of
the battle.
Rama and his friends decide to go to Lanka , cross the ocean and bring back Sita . As a preliminary Hanuman gives, a very detailed account of the city of Lanka. They start the journey and reach the northern shore of the southern sea, At that time the ministers of Ravana , who is worried tell him that it is very easy to win over Rama and his army .However his brother Kumbhakarna tells him that battle is suicidal. Vibheeshana tells this more strongly and he is asked to leave the country . He along with his four ministers reaches Rama’s camp. As per the advice Hanuman, he is accepted and crowned as the king of Lanka. A spy of Ravana called as Sukha who comes there is imprisoned by the monkeys. Rama does penance to the God of sea for helping to construct the bridge. When he does not come when he is about to shoot an arrow , he comes and permits them to build the bridge .Nala builds it with assistance of monkeys. A statue of Rameswara is installed at the beginning of the bridge . Once Rama and his army reach Lanka he releases Shuka. Shuka goes and advices Ravana to surrender and he is thrown out. Shuka who was a Brahmin was curse by sage Agasthya to become a Rakshasa .After this he assumes his normal form. Ravana’s mother’s father Malyavan also advices Ravana to surrender . He chooses not to obey. The fort of city of Lanka is surrounded by the monkey army . Instead of fighting from within the fore Ravana decides to come out and fight. Initially he is defeated. Indrajit kills all of them by sending Nagasthra. Garuda comes and wakes them all up. Then he wakes up Kumbhakarna , who advises him to surrender . When Ravana gets angry , Kumbhakarna goes to fight and is killed. Sage Narada prays Lord Rama. Athikaya another great son of Ravana is also killed with his army . Indrajit does Homa in Nikumbila and again kills all the army and men except Vibheeshana, Hanuman and Jambhavan, Hanuman goes to bring Mruthasanjivini. Kalanemi an uncle of Ravana is sent to prevent him. But Hanuman kills him and brings the medicine. Rama and the entire army wake up. Indrajit comes for a war and is killed. Ravana himself comes for a war and after a great battle he is killed. Rama then anoints Vibheeshana as king of Lanka. Rama sends Hanuman to inform Sita about the news and wanted to know her reaction. When she said she wanted to meet Rama and nothing else , She was brought in a Palanquin. Rama asks her to walk so that the monkey lords can see her. She requests for a home pit with fire and jumps in to it ,requesting fire God to testify for her purity. All gods and divine beings praise Rama. The fire God brings the real Sita having accepted the Maya Sita . Devendra prays him. Vibheeshana requests Rama to go back in Pushpaka Vimana. All monkey lords and Vibheeshana want to accompany him. Sita requests that wives of monkey Lord should also accompany them. They reach Bharadwaja asrama. The sage requests them to stay for a night. Hanuman is sent to Ayodhya to herald the news of his arrival. Rama is crowned as the king of Ayodhya . He sends back all guests by giving suitable presents. Ayodhya prospers under his rule . The last chapter tells about the benefits of hearing or reading this great book.)
6.1 Sri Ramadhikalude
NIschayam
6.5 Ravana
Kumbakarna Sambhashanam
6.6 Ravana
Vibheeshana Sambhashanam
6.7 Vibheeshanan Rama
sannidhiyil
6.11 Shukande
Poorva Vruthantham
6.15 Kumbakarnande
Neethi vakhyam
6.27 Agasthagamanavum
Aadhithya sthuthiyum
6.29
Vibheeshana Rajyabhishekam
6.33 Hanumal Bharatha Samvadam
6.36 Vanaradhikalkku
Anugraham
6.37 Sri
Ramande Rajyabhara phalam.
6.38 Ramayanathinde
phalasruthi
Narayana , Hare , Narayana , Hare ,
Narayana , Hare , Narayana , Hare,
Narayana , Hare , Narayana , Hare,
Narayana , Hare , Narayana , Hare,
Rama , Rema Ramana , Triloki pathe,
Rama, Sitabhirama , Tridasa prabho,
Rama, Lokabhirama , pranavathmaka ,
Rama , Narayanathma Rama , bhoopathe,
Rama kathamrutha pana poornananda ,
Saranubhoothikku samyamillethume,
Sarika paithale chollu cholliniyum,
Charu Ramayanayudham manoharam .
Itham aakarnya kili makal chollinaal,
Chitham thelinju kettuduvin yengilo.
Chandra choodan Parameswaran Easwaran,
Chandrika manda smitham poondu arulinaan,
Chadranane , chevi thannu mudhaa ,
Ramachandra charitham pavithram srunu priye ,
Sri Ramachandran bhuvanaika nayakan,
Tharaka brahmathmakan Karunakaran ,
Maruthi vannu paranjathu kettullil.
AAArooda modhaal arul cheythiadaraal.
Oh Narayana, Oh Hari , Oh Narayana , Oh Hari,
Oh Narayana, Oh Hari , Oh Narayana , Oh Hari,
Oh Narayana, Oh Hari , Oh Narayana , Oh Hari,
Oh Narayana, Oh Hari , Oh Narayana , Oh Hari,
Oh Rama , Oh sweet heart of Lakshmi , Oh lord of three worlds,
Oh Rama , Oh pretty one of Sita , Oh lord of the heaven,
Oh Rama , Oh prettiest of world , Oh the soul of Pranava ,
Oh Rama , Oh Rama the soul of Narayana , Oh king,
There is no comparison to the extreme joy,
That we get by drinking the nectar like story Of Rama,
Oh Parrot , tell and tell again,
The pretty war of Ramayana,
Requested like this that parrot told,
Please hear this with a clear mind,
The God who wears the moon , Lord Shiva , The god,
Told with a smile like a full moon,
Oh Goddess with a full moon face Turn your ears to me ,
And darling hear with happiness , the holy story of Ramachandra.
Ramachandra is the lord of the universe,
One who is the foundation of all souls , Lord of mercy,
Hearing what has been told by Hanuman,
With rising happiness told as follows.
The decision of Rama and others,
DEvakalaalum asadhyamai ulla onnu,
Kevalam Maruthi cheythathu orkkum vidhou,
Chithe niroopikka olum asakyammam,
Abdhi satha yojanaaya thamasramam,
Langichu Rakshasa veerareyum konnu,
Langayum chuttu podichithu vismayam,
Inganeyulla bruthyanmaar oruthanum,
Yengum oru nalum illennu nirnayam.
When we think about how Hanuman,
Did something which is not possible for even devas to do,
We are not able to even imagine that ,
He crossed an ocean which is hundred yojana broad,
Killed several Rakshasa warriors,
And burnt the entire city of Lanka.
It is sure that servants like this,
Would not be available in any place ,
At any time in this world.
Yenneyum bhanu vamsatheyum Lakshmanan,
Thanneyum mithrathmajneyum kevalam,
Maithilye kandu vannathu karanam,
Vathathmajan paripalichithu drudam.
Angane yayathellam , iniyum, udan,
Yengine varidhiye kadannudinnu,
Nakra makara chakradhi pari poorna m,
Ugramayulla samudhram kadannu poi,
Ravanane padayodum odukki jnan,
Deviye yennu kanunnithu deivame.
The son of wind god by seeing Sita and coming back,
Has looked after me , the clan of Sun God , Lakshmana,
And also Sugreeva , the son of Sun God , this is true.
Though all that has taken place , immediately ,
How would we cross the treacherous ocean ,
Which is full of crocodiles, whales and whirl pools,
And then kill Ravana along with his great army ,
And bring back the great lady, Oh God.
Rama Vakhyam kettu sugreavanum punar,
AAmayam theerumaaru aasu cholledinaan,
“Langanam cheythu samudaratheyum batha,
Lankayum basmikarichu avilambitham,
RAvanan thanne sakalam kola cheythu ,
DEviyeyum kondu porunathundu jnan ,
Chintha yundakaruthe athu may manase ,
Chinthayakunnathu karya vinasini.
Hearing the words of Rama , Sugreeva ,
Told as suggestion out of the problem,
“After crossing the ocean,
Without delay burn Lanka in to ashes ,
And after killing Ravana along with his entire clan,
I would bring back the Goddess,
So please do not have any worry in your mind,
AS worry is the destroyer of plans.”
AAralum morthaal jayichu koodathoru,
Soorar yikkanaya vanara sanchayam,
Vahniyil chadanam yennu cholledilum,
Pinne yam yennu chollunnavar alla ivar,
Varidhiye kadappan upayam parkka,
Neram ini kalayathe Raghu pathe .
This group of monkey chiefs ,
Cannot be defeated by anybody,
Even if we tell them, “jump in to fire”,
They will never ever say later ,
See some method to cross the ocean,
Without wasting any more time, Oh chief of Raghu clan.
Lankayil chennu naam pukkithennakilo,
Lankesanum marichan yennu nirnayam,
LOkathrayathingal aar yethirkkunnithu ,
Raghava , nin thirumumbil maha rane ,
ASthrena soshanam cheyka Jaladhiye ,
SAthwaram sethu bandikkum maam drudam,
Valla kanakkilundam jayam thava ,
Nalla nimithangal kanka Raghupathe .
Suppose we manage to enter Lanka,
Definitely the king of Lanka will meet with his death,
Oh Rama , in the war , who can oppose ,
You in all the three worlds?
Yu dry the ocean with your arrows,
And I would definitely build a bridge there ,
Somehow we would see victory,
Because I am seeing good omens, Lord of Raghu clan.
Bhathi sakthyanvitha mithra puthrokthikal,
Itham aakarnya Kakulsthanum thal kshane ,
Mumbil ammaru thozhuthu nilkkum Vayu,
SAmbhavanodu chodicharulinaan.
The words of Sugreeva spoken with great devotion,
Were heard by Sri Rama and immediately ,
He asked Hanuman who was standing saluting him.
Description of Lanka
Lankapurathingal ulla vruthanthangal,
SAnka viheenam yennodariyikka nee ,
Kotta mathi kidangu yennivayokkave ,
Katti ttharika venam vachass Bhavan.
Please tell me very clearly the news of Lanka,
Forts , ramparts , moat and other such aspects ,
You have to show them clearly by words.
Yennathu kettu thozhuthu vathathmajan,
Nannai thelinju unarthichu aruleedinaan,
“Madhye samudram , trikutachalam valarnnu,
Athyunnatham athil moordhni Lanka Puram,
Prana bhayam millayatha janangalkkuu,
Kaanaam kanaka Vimana samanamai.
Hearing that That Hanuman saluted him,
And with great clarity told him,
“In the centre of the ocean is the Trikuta mountain,
Which is very tall and on its top is the city of Lanka,
And this can be seen as a golden spire ,
By the people who do not have fear for life.”
Vistharamundu angu yezhunooru yojana,
Puthan kanakamathil athin chuthume ,
Gopuram nalu dikkingalum undu ,
Athi shobithamayathinnu ezhu nilakalum,
Angane thanne athinnu ullil ullilai,
Pongum mathilugal ezhu undu oru pole ,
Yezhinum nannanlu gopura pangthiyum,
Choozhavumai yirupathettu gopuram,
Yellathinnum kidangu undu athyagadhamai ,
Cholluvaan vela Yanthra pala pankthiyum,
Andar kon dikkile gopuram kappathinnu,
Undu nisacharanmaar pathinayiram.
It has a breadth of seven hundred yojanas,
And There is a new golden wall around it,
It has towers on all four directions,
And each of these greatly shining towers has seven stories,
And within that and within that ,
There are seven inner rising walls,
And in each row of these walls there are four towers,
Thus all round there are twenty eight towers,
And each of these has very deep moats,
And then there are the mechanical securities,
And to guard , the tower on the eastern side ,
There are ten thousand Rakshasas.
Dakshina gopuram Rakshichu nilkkunna,
Raksho varar undu noorayiram sadaa,
SAktharai Paschima gopuram kakkunna ,
Nakthancharanmaar undu pathu noorayiram,
Uthara gopuram kathu nilppan,
Athi saktharai undu oru koti nisacharar,
Dikkugal nalilum ullathil ardhamundu,
Agrathayode naduvu katheeduvaan,
Anthapuram kappathinnum undu athra per ,
Manthrasalaykku undu athil yeratti janam.
Hundred thousand Rakshasa soldiers,
Always stand for the protection of the southern tower,
The western tower is guarded by thousand -thousand ,
Strong Rakshasa soldiers ,
The northern tower is guarded by one lakh thousand ,
Extremely powerful Rakshasa soldiers,
About half the number of soldiers , guarding the sides.
Are gathered to guard the center portion of the town,
And similar number guard the private quarters of the king,
And double the number guard chamber of the king.
Hataka nirmitha Bhojana salayum,
Natakasala nada ppanthal pinneyum,
Majjanasalayum Madhya panathinnu ,
Nirjanamayulla nirmala salayum,
Lanka virachitha alankara bhedham,
AAthangapaham paraya valla ananthanum,
Thalpuram thannil neele thiranjenaham ,
Mal pithavin niyogena chennen balal,
Pusupithodhyana dese Mano mohena,
Padmaja deviyeyum kandu koopineen.
The dining hall made of gold,
The drama theatre , closed avenues for walking and also,
Rooms for taking bath, Drinking halls,
Which are clean and is empty of people
And all the decorations of city of Lanka,
Are easy to approach and cannot be even described by Adhi Sesha,
And I searched at length in this city,
And by the guidance of my father went,
To these place of parks which were bewitching,
And there I saw the Goddess Lakshmi and saluted her.
Anguleeyam koduthasu chhoda rathnam ,
Ingu vangi kondu adayala vakhyavum,
Kettu vida vangichu purapettu ,
Kattiyen pinne kuranjjoru avivekam,
AAramamellam thakarthathu kakkunna,
Veerareyokke kshanena konnedinen,
Raksho varathmajanakiya balakan,
Aksh kumaran avaneyum konnu jnan,
Yennu venda churukki paranjeeduvan,
Mannava , lanka purathingal ullathil,
Nalonnu sainyamoduki vegena poi,
Kale Dasamukhane kandu chollinen.
After giving your ring , I got from her ,
The gem studded hair brooch and the news of recognition,
And after taking farewell from her I started back,
But Later I did a very unwise act ,
I destroyed the garden and killed those ,
Who were guarding it with in a second ,
And also killed the young boy Aksha Kumara ,
Who is the son of the king of Rakshasas ,
And not only that , let me tell it in brief,
Oh king , by quickly going there ,
I killed one fourth of the army of Lanka,
And in the morning I saw the ten faced one and told.
Nallathellam pinne , Ravanan kopena,
Cholinaan thannude bruthyarodu ippozhe,
Kolluga vaikathivane.” Yenna neram,
Kolluvaan vannavarodu vibheeshanan ,
Chollinaan agrajajan thannodum aadharaal,
“Kollumarilla , dhoothanmare yarume ,
Chollulla raja dharmam arinjavar,
Kollathe ayayukkuka adayala peduthathu,
Nallathakunnathu “ yennappol Dasanan,
Chollinnan valadhikku agni koluthuvaan,
Sasneha vaasaasaa pucham pothinjavar ,
Agni koluthinnaar appol adiyanum,
Chuttu podichen yezhunooru yojana,
Vattamayulla lanka puram sathwaram,
Mannava , Lankayilulla padayil ,
Nalonnum odukkinen thwal pradathinaal.
The good things came afterwards ,
Ravana with anger told his servants,
“Kill him without any delay “ and at that time,
Vibheeshana told those who came to kill me,
As well as to his elder brother with respect ,
“Nobody should kill an emissary ,
That is what people who know the royal justice say ,
Instead of killinghim, he can be marked and sent back,”
And then the ten faced one told them ,
To set fire to my tail and they covered my tail,
With a cloth dipped in oil and set fire to it ,
And then I burnt in to ashes the seven hundred yojanas,
Of the entire city of Lanka immediately ,
And king I have destroyed one fourth ,
Of the army situated in Lanka , by your grace .
Onnu kondum ini kala vilambanam,
Nannalla poka purapedukasu naam,
Yudha sannadharai badha rosham mahaa,
Prasthanamasu kuru guru vikramam ,
SAnkhyayillatolamula Maha kapi-
SAnghena lanka purikku sankapaham,
Langana cheythu nakathnjara nayaka ,
KInkaranmaare kshanena pithru pathi,
Kinkaranmaarkku koduthu, dasanana ,
HUmkrithiyum theerthu samgaranthe balaal,
Pankaja nethraye kondu pooram vibho,
Pankaja nethra , param Purusha , prabho.,
Due to any reason further delay is not good,
We will go and start immediately .
Completely prepared for war with great spirits,
Let us start the great journey with great valour ,
Along with a great monkey army which is countless ,
And cross without any doubt ,
And send to the servants of god of death ,
The servants of the king of Rakshasas,
Destroy the great pride of the ten faced one ,
And at the end of the war , let us,
Bring back the lotus eyed lady, oh lord ,
Who has lotus like eyes, who is the divine man and Lord.
The journey of the war
Anjana nandanan vakkukal kettu adha,
Sanjatha kouthukam sambhavya sadaram,
Anjasaa Sugrrevanodu arul cheythithu ,
Kanja vilochanan aakiya Raghavan,
“Ippol vijaya muhurtha kalam , pada,
Ayakkulpanna modham purappeduge varum,
Nakshatra muthram athum vijaya pradham,
Raksho janarshamaam moolam hathi pradham
After hearing the words of son of Anjana,
Respecting it out of increasing desire ,
Raghava told immediately to Sugreeva
“ This is an auspicious time for victory ,
If we sent army now , happiness will come ,
As soon as we start , the star is uthra,
Which heralds victory and would,
Lead to the killing of Rakshasas.”
Dakshina nethra sphuranavum undu may ,
Lakshanamellam namukku jaya pradham,
Sainyamellam paripalichu kollanam,
Sainyadhipanaya Neelan Mahabalan,
Mumbum nadu bhagavum iru bhagavum,
Pin padayum paripalichu kolluvaan ,
Vambaraam vanaranmaare niyogikka,
Rambha pramadhi pramukha rayullavar ,
Mumbil jnan maruthi kandavum yeri , mal-,
Pimbe Sumithrathmajan Angadhopari,
Sugreevane piriathu arigave ,
Nirgamicheeduga mathulla veerarum.
My right eye is twitching and so,
All signs are favourable to victory,
The very strong Neela who is the commander in chief,
Would look after the entire army,
To look after the front side , centre and both sides,
As well as the army at the back ,
Please depute great monkeys .
Before the great roaring chiefs ,
I would go riding on neck of Hanuman,
And behind me Lakshmana would ride on top of Angadha ,
And let all other valorous ones,
March strictly following Sugreeva.
Neelan , Gajan, Gavayan Gavakshan Bali,
Sooli samananaam Maindan, Vividhanum,
Pankaja sambhava soonu , Sushenanum ,
THungan nalanum Sathabali , Tharanum ,
Chollulla Vanara nayakanmaarodu,
Cholluvaan aavathallathoru sainyavum,
Koodi purappeduka ethume vaikaruthu,
Aadal undakarutharkkum Vazhikkedo.
Neela, Gaja , Gavya , Gavaksha , Bali,
Mainda equal to Lord Shiva , Vividha,
The son of Brahma , Sushena ,
THunga , Nala , Sathabali , Thara ,
Are all very great monkey chiefs who are here ,
And we have an army which is beyond description,
Let us start together without any delay,
And during the way no one should get jittered,
Itham arul cheythu Markata sainika,
Madhye sahodharanodum Raghupathi,
Nakshathra mandala madhye vilanugunna ,
Nakshatra nadhanum Bhaskara devanum,
Aakasa maarge vilangunnathu polae ,
Loka nadhanmaar thelinju vilanginaar,
Aarthu vilichu kalichu pulachu ,
Lokarthi theertheeduvaan markata sanchayam,
Rathrinchareswara rajyam prathi ,
Paramasthayaa Vegaal nadannu thudanginaar .
After telling like this in the middle of ,
The monkey army , Rama along with Lakshmana ,
Appeared as if they are moon and Sun,
In the middle of all stars on the sky ,
And thus the chiefs of the world appeared with clarity.
Shouting jumping , playing and exuberating,
That monkey group marched towards .
The land of the king of Rakshasas ,
With an aim at reducing the burden of the world ,
And they started walking speedily with great interest.
Rathriyil okke niranju parannoru ,
Vardhi nadannu angu adukkunnathu poale,
Chadiyum odiyum ororo vanagalil.
Thediyum pakwa phalangal bhujikkayum,
Saila vana nadhee jaalangal pinnittu,
Saila sareerikalaaya kapi kulam ,
Dakshina Sindhu than uthara theeravum ,
Pukku Mahendrachalanthike mevinaar ,
Maruthi thannude kanda dese ninnu,
Paril irangi Raghu kula nadhanum ,
Thareya kandam amarnna Soumithriyum,
Paril izhinju vananginaan agrajam.
Like a sea getting filled up at night ,
And walking and settling down,
Running, jumping in different forests,
Searching and eating ripened fruits ,
Crossing mountains , forests and river waters ,
That monkey clan who had bodies like mountains,
Reached the northern shore of the southern sea ,
And stood near the Mahendra mountain,
And Rama got down on the earth,
From the neck of Hanuman,
And Lakshmana got down from,
The neck of Angadha and saluted Rama.
Sri Rama Lakshmananmaarum Kapeendranum,
Varidhi theeram pravesichanntharam,
Sooryanum varidhi thannude Paschima ,
Theeram pravesichathappol nrupadhipan,
Sooryathmajanodu arul chethithasu, “Naam,
Variyum uthu Sandhya Vandanam cheythu ,
Varaanidhiye kadappan upayavum,
Dheerarayullavar onnichu manthrichu,
Paarathr kalpikkavenam iniyudan,
Vanara sainyathe rakshichu kollanam,
SEnadhipanmar krusanu puthradhikal,
Rathriyil Maya visaradhanmaaraya ,
Rathrincharanmaar upadravicheeduvor.”
Yevam arul cheythu sandhyayum vandhichu ,
Mevinaan parvathagre Raghu nadhanum.
After Rama , Lakshmana and the king of monkeys ,
Reached and entered the shore of the ocean,
And the Sun God entered the western ,
Part of the ocean , then Rama the king,
Told Sugreeva the following “ I would,
Go to say and finish the salutation of the dusk ,
Think about the ways to cross the ocean,
In the company of some brave people,
And come to a decision immediately,
The monkey army should be protected ,
By The Commanders of army as well as Neela , the son of fire god,
From the Rakshasas as they may trouble at night.”
After telling this and after finishing the salutation to dusk,
The son of Raghu clan went and stayed on the mountain.
Vanara vrundam makaralayam kandu,
Manase bheethi kalarnnu maruvinaar,
Nakra chakrougha bhayankaram yethrayum,
Ugram varunalayam bheema niswanam ,
Athyunnatha tharanga gaadyam agadham,
Ithu tharanam cheyvathinnu aruthu aarkkume ,
Inganeyulla samudram kadannu ,
Chennu yengine Ravanan thanne vadhikkunnu.
The group of monkeys seeing the home of fishes,
Were greatly scared in their mind,
The fearful place inhabited by crowd of crocodiles ,
The sea is fierce and full of ear splitting sound,
With very tall waves and was extremely deep ,
And so nobody can cross this,
How can we cross such a sea ,
And kill Ravana there ?
Chintha paravasarai kapikalum,
Andha budhyaa Rama parswe maruvinaar,
Chandranum appozh udhichu pongeedinaan,
Chandramukhiye niroopichu Ramanum,
Dukham kalarnnu vilapam thudanginaan,
Okke lokathe aukaricheeduvaan.
Very much worried those monkeys ,
With a blind faith stood by Rama ,
And at that time moon rose up at the sky,
And Rama thinking of the moon faced lady,
Started crying with great sorrow,
For the sake of imitating the people of the world.
Dukha harsha krodha lobhadhikal,
Soukhya mada moha kama janmaadhikal,
Ajnana lingathinnullava yengane ,
Sujnana roopanayulla chidathmani ,
Sambhavikkunnu vicharichu kankilo,
SAmbhavikunnithu dehabhimaaninaam,
Kim paramathmani soukhya dukhadhikal,
Sambrasadathiungal illa randethume.
Sorrow, joy , anger , greed and other such emotions,
Pleasure , lust , desire , passion , birth and other states ,
Are the symbols of an ignorant brain,
And how can all these happen to the divine God
Who is personification of wisdom,
All emotions about body is only to those who like the body,
And how can there be pain and pleasure to the divine god,
And both of these are not there for soul in state of sleep.
SAmbrathi nithyam aananda mathram param,
Dukhadhi sarvavum budhi sambhoothangal,
Mukhyanaam Raman Paramathma param pooman,
Msya gunangalil sangathan aakayaal,
Maya vimohithanmaarkku thonnum vrudhaa,
Dukhiyennum sukhiyennum mellamathum,
Okke orthaal budhanmaarude matham.
Trust in the divine joy forever and always,
For emotions like sorrow are created by brain,
The Chief Rama , the divine soul , the great gentleman,
Due to getting himself with characters of illusion,
To those who are tied up with illusion,
Would appear as one who is in joy or sorrow,
And this is only the opinion of ignorant.
The discussion of Ravana and others.
Akkadha nilkka , Dasaratha puthrarum ,
Arkathmajadhikalaya kapikalum,
Varannihikku vadakke kare vannu ,
Varidhi pole parannaranantharam,
Sankha viheenam jayichu jaga thrayam,
Lankayil vazhunna lankeswaran thadhaa,
Manthrikal thamme varuthi viravodu ,
Manthra nikethanam pukkiruneedinaan.
When things were like that ,when son of Dasaratha,
Along with monkeys lead by the son of Sun God,
Had come to the northern shore of the ocean,
And had spread out like an ocean itself,
The king of Lanka who lives in Lanka ,
Who without doubt has won the three worlds,
Summoned all his ministers quickly,
And went inside the meeting hall for discussions.
Aadhitheya asurendradhikalkkum ,
Aruthathoru karmangal Maruthi cheythathum ,
Chinthichu, chithichu nanichu Ravanan,
Manthrikalodu kelpicchan avasthakal,
“Maruthi vannivade cheytha karmangal,
AArum ariyathirikka illallo,
Aarkkum kadakkaruthathoru Lankayil,
OOkode vannakam pukkoru Vanaran,
Janaki thanneyum kandu paranjoru ,
Dheenatha koodathe azhichan upavanam.
The fact that Hanuman did acts ,
Which even devas and Asuras cannot do,
Made Ravana, think, about it and become ashamed.
And he informed the situation to his ministers,
“I am sure all of you know ,
About the acts done by Hanuman after coming here ,
In the city of Lanka where no one can enter,
That monkey came inside with great strength,
And also met Janaki and talked to her ,
And without any problem destroyed the garden.
“Nakthanjaranmaareyum vadichu yennude ,
Puthranaam Aksha kumaraneyum konnu ,
Lankayum chuttu pottichu SAmudarvum,
Langanam cheythoru sangadamenniye ,
Swasthanai poyathu ortholam namukkullil,
Yethrayum nanamaam illoru samsaym.”
He after killing several Rakshasas and later,
Killing my son Aksha kumara,
And then burnt and powdered Lanka,
And without problem crossed the sea ,
And went back happily and with health ,
And when we remember this ,
Without any doubt our heart is filled with shame .
“Ippol Kapi kula senayum Ramanum,
Abdhi than Uthara there maruvunnor,
Karthavyam yenthu naamal ini yennathum,
Chithe niroopichu kalpikka ningalum,
Manthri visaradanmaar ningal yennude ,
Manthrikal chonnathu ketthathu moolamai ,
Vannela oru aapathu iniyum mama hitham,
Nannai vicharichu cholluvin vaikathe ,
Yennude kannukal aakunnathum ningal,
Yennile snehavum ningalkku achanjalam.”
Now the army of monkeys and Rama,
Have assembled at the northern shore of the ocean,
You all please think it over and order me,
As to what is the action that we have to take,
You are my expert ministers ,
And hearing and acting on the advice of ministers ,
Has not so far lead me to any danger ,
And so think f or my benefit and without delay .
You are all my eyes and my love for you is firm.”
“Uthamam, madhyamm , pinneyum adhamavum,
Itham trividhamayulla vicharavum,
Sadhyam midha m dussadhyamamm idham,
SAdhyamallennulla moonu pakshangalum,
Kettal palarkkum oru pole manase ,
Vattam ozhinju thonnedunnathum mudhaa ,
Thammil anyoynyam parayunna nerathu ,
Sammatham mamakam nannu nannu eedrusam.”
All acts are classified in to three , good, medium and bad,
And also as possible , with difficulty possible ,
And impossible , and though each of you,
May have a different opinion as to what this is ,
When you discuss in depth about it,
We would be able to reach a good consensus,
Which can be agreed upon by all of us.”
“Yennu urappichu kalpichathuthamam,
Pinne randamathu Madhyam cholluvan,
Oro tharam paranju anangal ullathu,
Theeruvaanai prathipadichanantharam,
Nallathu ithu yennu ikamathyamai yevanum,
Ullil urachu kalpichu pirivathu ,
Madhyamayulla manthramathenniye ,
Chithabhimaanena thaan, thaan paranjathu,
SAdhippathinnu dustharkkam paranjahu,
Badhichu mathevanum pranjathu eershyaa ,
Kalushya chethasaa kalpichu koodathe ,
Kalavum derrgamayidum parasparam,
Nindayum poondu piriyunna manthramo ,
Nindyamayullonnu adhamam yethrayum.”
“Deciding on this and implementing if it is good decion ,
And then the second which is medium will be told by me,
After discussing in depth methods ,
To solve several deficiencies noted ,
Agreeing that particular approach which is most proper ,
In the mind and implementing it ,
Is the medium type of administrative decision,
With obstinate disposition trying to implement,
What is every individual’s opinion and ,
Then doing a bad argument that would damage ,
The opinion told by another one ,
And after waste of lot of time and ,
Going away with hatred to each other ,
Is the very bad type of administrative decision.”
Yennal ivade namukkenthu nallathu ,
Yennu onnichu ningal vicharichu cholluvin,”
Ingane Ravanan chonnathu ketta alavil,
Ingithajanmaar nisacharar chollinaar,
“Nannu nannu yethrayum ortholam ullil,
Ithinnoru karya vicharam undayathum,
Lokangalellam jayicha bhavan innu,
Oru akulam yenthu bhavichathu manase ?
Marthyanaam Ramangal ninnu bhayam thava ,
Chithe bhavichathum yethrayum adbutham.”
So now all of you think together and tell me,
That which would be good for us.”
And hearing what Ravana has told,
The Rakshasas who talk with an intention to please him told,
“ Good , good, we will remember well,
That there was an administrative discussion for this.
What happened to you today , to lead ,
To a worry, you being one who has won all the worlds,
It is surprising that in your mind there is a fear ,
About Rama who is a mere human being.”
Vruthrariye puraa yudhe jayichudan ,
Badhwaa vinikshipya pathane sathwaram,
Visruthayayoru Keerthi valarthathum,
Puthranaam Megha ninadhan athorkka nee,
Vithesane puraa yudha madhye bhavan,
Jithwaa jithasramam porum dasanthare ,
Pushpakamaya vimanam grahichathum,
Adbutham yethrayum orthu kondolavum,
You remember about you son Megha Nadha ,
Who defeated Devendra in war tied him up,
And imprisoned in the city and increased his fame ,
And you once defeated Kumbhera the lord of riches,
In war without any effort and took away,
From him the Pushpaka Vimana ,
And this is wonder of wonders howsoever we think.
Kalane poril jayicha bhavanundoo,
Kala dandathal oru bhayamundavu?
Hum kara mathrena thanne varunane ,
SAngarathingal jayicheelayo bhavan?
Mathulla devakale parayenamo,
Pathal araru ullathu chollu nee ,
Pinne Mayanaam mahasuran pedichu ,
Kanyaka rathnathe nalkeelayo thava ?
How can there be fear to you for the staff of God of death,
When you have defeated him in battle?
Have you not defeated in war ,
Varuna just by making a sound of “Hum”?
Is there a need to tell about other devas?
Who are all your enemies , please tell us,
Did the great Asura called Maya ,
Becoming scared of you gave his gem like daughter to you?
Dhanavanmaar karam thannu porukkunnu,
Manavanmaare kondenthu chollenamo?
Kailasa sailam ilakki yeduthudan,
AAllolam ammanamaadiya karanam,
Kalari chandrahasathe nalkeelayo,
Moolam undo vishadhippan manasi they ?
Even the asuras are giving you regular tribute,
And is there a need to tell about human beings?
Did not Lord Shiva present you with sword Chandrahasa,
When you uprooted the huge mountain called Kailasa ,
And played it , throwing hither and thither like a ball?
What is the root reason for the worry in your mind?
TRilokya vasikal yellam bhaval balam,
AAlokya bheethi kalarnnu maruvunnu,
Maruthi vannivide cheytha karmangal,
Veerarayulla nammuku orkkil naanamaam,
Naam onnu upekshikka karanal yethum oru ,
AAmayam yenniye poi kondathum avan,
Jnangal aarum arijakil yennume ,
Angavan jeevanode pokayillallo ?
All the residents of the three worlds ,
Knowing your strength are living in fear,
The acts that Hanuman did here ,
Is shameful for valorous people like us,
This happened because of our indifference ,
And he went away from here without any problem,
Had we known about it then,
Would he have gone with his soul?
Itham Dasamukhanodu ariyichudan ,
Prathyakam oro prathignayum chollinaar,
“Manamodu innu ini Jnangal yekena,
Manase kalpichayayukkunaa thakilo,
Manusha jathikal illa lokathingal,
Vanara jathyum illennathum varum,
Innoru karya vicharam aaki palar,
Onnichu koodi niroopikkayennathum,
Yethrayum paramilappam namukkathu,
Ul tharil orthu arulenam jagal prabho,”
Nakthanjara varar itham paranja alavil,
Ulthapam ottu kuranju dasayanum.
After telling like this to Ravana ,
Each of them also took an oath,
“With self respect we decide in our mind,
Those human beings would not be there in this world,
And also the monkeys also would cease to exist,
Today to call for a discussion together ,
Is really a great insult to our strength,
Oh Lord kindly think about this,”
When the Rakshasa lords told like this,
The sorrow in his mind greatly reduced a lot to the ten faced one.
The talk between Ravana and Kumbhakarna,
Nidharayum kai vittu Kumbha karnan thadhaa ,
Vidrutham agrajan thanne vananginaan,
Gadagadam punarnnu oodamodham nija,
Peedam athinmel iruthi Dasayanum,
Vruthantham mellam avarajan thannodu ,
Chithanuraagena kelpichanantharam,
Ul tharil undaya bheethiyodum avan,
NAkthacharadheeswaranodu chollinaan.
Then, after leaving out his sleep in the middle,
Kumbhakarna went to his elder brother and saluted him.
Ravana caressed him with a very tight embrace ,
And made him sit on a seat,
And told all the news to his younger brother ,
And after making him hear it with love ,
Kumbhakarna with a great fear in his mind,
Told the King of Rakshasas as follows.
“Jeevichu bhoomiyil vazhkennathil mama ,
Devathwam aasu kittunnathu nallathum,
Ippol bhavan cheytha karmangal okkeyum,
THwal prana haanikku thanne darikka nee,
Raman bhavane kshanam kandu kittugil,
Bhoomiyil vazhavaan ayukkukill yennume,
Jeevichirikkayil aagraham undengil ,
Sevichu kolluga Ramane nithyamai ,
Raman manushyan alla aneka swaroopanaam,
Sriman Mahavishnu Narayanan paran.
More than living in this world , it is,
Better to get the godliness ,
And all the things that you have done now ,
Are leading to your death, please understand,
If Rama finds you out , at that instant ,
He will not allow you to live in this earth,
If you are interested in living ,
Go and serve Rama daily,
For Rama is not a man and he is ,
Maha Vishnu, the Narayana ,
Who does not have any two.
Sitayakunnnathu Lakshmi Bhagawathi,
Jatha yayaal thava nasam varuthuvaan,
Mohena nadha bedham kettu chennudan,
DEha nasam mrugangalkku varunnithu,
Meenangal yellam rasathingal mohichu ,
Thane baleesam vizhungi marikkunnu,
Agniye kandu mohichu salabhangal,
Magnamai mruthyu bhavikunnathu yivannam,
Janakiye kandu mohikka karanam,
Prana vinasam bhavanumakappedum.
Sita is the real Goddess Lakshmi ,
And has been born to kill you.
Attracted by the difference in sounds,
The animals move to their death,
The fishes attracted by interesting food,
Go themselves and swallow the fish hook and die,
The moths get attracted to the fire,
And invite death silently ,
And you because you were attracted to Sita,
Would get your death.
Nallathallethum yenikku ithennullathum,
Ullil arinjirikkunnithennakilum,
Chellum athingal manassathin karanam,
Cholluvan munnan kazhinja janmathile ,
Vasana kondathu neekarathu aarkkume ,
SAsanayaalum adankuka yallithu ,
Vijnanamulla divyanmaarkku polum ,
Mathu ajnanikalkko parayendathillalo .
Though understanding that , it is not good for me within the mind,
Your mind would travel towards that only ,
Because of the inclination created in previous birth,
And nobody can prevent this ,
Even punishment will not stifle that desire,
Even for the very intelligent divine people ,
And need we tell more about it for the ignorant people.
Kattyathellam apanayam neeyathu,
Nattilullorkkum aapthinnai nirnayam,
Jnan ithinnu innini Ramaneyum mathu,
Vanaranmareyum okke odukkuvan,
Janaki thanne anubhavicheedu nee,
Manase khedam undakaruthu yethume ,
Dehathin anatharam vannu pom munname ,
Mohichathu aahantha, sadhichu kolga nee ,
Indriyangalkku vasamam purushannu ,
Vannedum aapathu nirnayam, orthu kaan,
Indrya nigrahamulla purusannu ,
Vannu koodum nija soukhyangal okkave .
Whatever you have done is injustice ,
And it would bring danger to people of the country also,
I would go and suppress Rama and all other monkeys,
You go and enjoy Sita , without any sorrow in the mind,
The body would embrace death soon , and ,
Even before that you fulfill your desires,
To the man who is the slave to senses ,
Definitely danger would come soon , remember this,
And to the man who controls his senses ,
All good as well as pleasures would come of its own.
Indrariyaam Kumbhakarnokthi kettalavil,
Indra jithum paranjeedinaan aadaraal,
“Manushanakiya Ramaneyum mathu,
Vanaranmaareyum okke odukki jnan,
Aasu varuvan anujaye cheykil “
Yennu saradheeswaranodu cholledinaan,
Hearing the words of Kumbhakarna who is the enemy of Indra,
Indrajit told with great respect ,
“I will go and kill that man Rama ,
As well as all the monkeys, I would,
Go and come back soon , if you give permission.”
Said he to the king of Rakshasas.
The talk between Rama and Vibheeshana.
Anneram aagathanaya Vibheeshanan,
Dhanyan nijagrajan thanne vananginaan,
Thannarigathu angiruthi Dasananan ,
Chonnan avanodu pathyam vibheeshanan.
Vibheeshana who came at that time,
Saluted his blessed his elder brother,
Ravana made him sit near himself,
And Vibheeshana at that time told him.
“Rakshasadheeswara , veera, dasanana ,
Kelkkanam yennude vakkukal innu nee ,
Nallathu chollanam yellavarum thanikku,
Ullavarodu chollulla budha janam,
Kalyanam yenthu kulathinnullathum,
Yellavarum orumichuchinthikkanam,
Yudhanthinnu aarullathorkka nee Ramanodu,
Trilokathingal naktranjadhipa.”
Hey king of Rakshasas, Hey hero , Hey ten faced one ,
Today you have to hear my words,
Good things should be told to you by all the people
Who are ours and also by the wise people ,
What is auspicious for the clan,
Should be thought over by all people ,
Please remember , oh king of Rakshasas,
That in war there is no one to face Rama in all the three worlds.
Mathan unmathan prahasthan vikatanum,
Supthagna , yagnaanthakhadikalum,
Kumba karnan, Jambu mali , prajanganum,
Kumbhan Nikumbhan Akambhanan , Kambhanan,
Vamban , Mahodharanum , Mahaparswanum,
Kumbahanum Trisirassu Adhikayanum,
DEvanthakanum , Naranthakanum mathu,
Devarigal Vajra damshtradhi veerarum,
Yoopakshanum Sonithakshanum pinne,
Virupaksha Dhoomrakshanum Makarakshanum ,
Indrane samgare bandhichu veeranaam,
Indrajithoinnum aamalla avanodedo.
Matha , Unmatha , Prahastha , Vikata ,
Supthagna , Yagnathaka and ,
Kumbhakarna , Jambumali , Prajanga ,
Kumbha , Nikumbha , Akambhana Kambhana ,
Vamba , Mahodhara Maha Parswa,
Kumbaha , Trisirass, Athikaya ,
DEvanthaka , Naranthaka and ,
Enemies of Devas of heroes like Vajra Damshtra ,
Yupaksha , Sonithaksha and ,
Virupaksha , Dhoomraksha , Makaraksha,
Indrajith who imprisoned Indra in war ,
All cannot win against Rama.
Nere poruthu jayippathinarume ,
Sri Ramanodu karuthaika Manase ,
Sri Ramanayathu Manushanalla kel,
Aarennu arivanum aam illa oruvanum,
DEvendranumalla Vahniyumallavan,
Vaivaswathanum Niryathiyumalla kel,
Pasiyumalla Jagal prananalla ,
Vithesanum alla avan Yisananum alla ,
Vedhavum alla , bhujangadhipanum alla,
AAdhithya Rudra vasukkalum allavan.
Please do not think in your mind,
Of directly fighting and winning with Sri Rama,
Please hear, Sri Rama is not a human being ,
There is also nobody to know who he is,
He is not Devendra nor is he fire,
He is not Vaivaswatha Manu nor is he Niryathi,
He is not Vanuna nor is he the wind,
He is not Khubera nor is he Lord Shiva,
He is not Brahma nor is he the lord of snakes ,
He is neither Sun nor Rudhra nor Vasus.
Sakshaal Maha Vishnu Narayanan Paran,
Mokkshadhan , srushti sthithi laya karanan,
Munnam Hiranyakshane kola chethavan,
Panniyai , mannidam palichu kolluvaan,
Pinne Narasimha roopam darichittu,
Konnu Hiranya Kasipuvaam Veerane ,
Lokaika Nayakan Vamana Moorthiyai,
Loka thrayamn Baliyodu Vaangeedinaan,
Konnan irupathoru thuda Ramanai,
Mannavanmaare asuramsamaakayaall,
Annannu asurare yodukuvaan ,
Mannil avatharicheedum Jagan mayan.
He is the real Mahavishnu who is the divine Narayana,
He can grant salvation and he is the cause of creation, upkeep and destruction,
Earlier he killed Hiranyaksha ,
By taking the form of boar to bring back the earth,
Later he took the form of Man Lion ,
And killed the very valorous Hiranya Kasipu,
Later that lord of all worlds, became Vamana ,
And took all the three worlds from Bali,
And then becoming Rama he killed ,
Twenty one generations of kings,
Because they were having Asura spirit in them,
And for killing Asuras , time after time ,
He who pervades the world takes incarnation in this world.
Innu Dasaratha puthranai vannithu,
Niine yodukkuvaan yennu arinjeedu nee ,
Sathya sankalpanaam easwaran thanmatham,
Mithyayai vannu kooda yennu nirnayam,
Yengil yenthinnu parayunnau ,
Sangayudakil athinnu cholleduvan,
SEvippavarkku abhayathe kodupporu,
DEvanavan Karunakaran Kevalan,
Bhaktha priyan paraman parameshwaran,
Bhukthiyum mukthiyum nalkum Janardhanan,
Aasritha vathsalan , Ambuja lochanan,
Easwaran, Indira vallabhan, Kesavan,
BHakthiyodum than thiruvadi than padam,
Nithyamai sevichu kolga madiyathe .
He who has come today as the son of Dasaratha ,
Has come to kill you, understand this .
The God who is truthful , should not come ,
For no purpose , just because he wants it , this is definite ,
Then why am I telling this , If you have ,
Any doubt I will tell you about it,
He is the one who gives protection to those serving him,
He is God, merciful one , one who is alone,
He likes his devotees, is divine and Lord of everything,
He is the Janardhana who gives wealth and salvation,
He likes people depending on him, He is one with lotus eyes,
He is God, the husband of Lakshmi, Kesava,
With devotion serve his feet daily without hesitation .
Maithili deviye kondu koduthu thal,
Padambujathil namakaricheeduga ,
Kai thozhuthasu rakshikkennu cholliyaal,
Cheytha aparadhangal yellam kshamichavan,
Thal padam nalgeedum yevanum nammude ,
Thamburanolam krupayilla matharkkum.
Take lady Sita and give her to him,
And salute at his lotus feet,
If you fold your hands and say save me,
He will pardon all your mistakes,
And give you his world ,
For there are none who is merciful as our lord.
Kaadakam pukka nerathi athi Balakan,
THadagaye kola cheythaan oru ambinaal.
KOusigan thannude Yaga Raksharthamai,
Nasam Subahu mukhyanmaarkku nalginaan.
Trikkkaladi vechu kallam ahalyakku,
Dush krutham yellam odukkiyathorkka nee,
TRayambakam villu khandichu seethayaam,
Mayyal mizhiyaleyum kondu pokumbol,
Marga madhye kutarayudhan aakiya,
Bhargavan thannejayichathu adbutham,
Pinne viradhane konnu kalanjathum,
Chenna Kharadhikale kola cheythathum,
Unnathanaakiya Baliye konnathum,
Mannavanakiya Raghavan allayo?
AArnavam chadi kadannu, ividekku vannu,
Arnoja nethraye kandyu paranjudan,
Vahnikku Lanka purathu samarppichu ,
SAnnadhanai poya Maruthi cheythathum,
Onnozhiyathe arinjirikke thava,
Nannu nannu aahantha , thonnuthengine.
When he entered the forest he was a small boy ,
And he killed Thadaga with just one arrow .
For the protection of fire sacrifice of Kousiga,
He gave death to Subahu and other Rakshasas,
Just by keeping feet on the stone which was Ahalya,
He completely destroyed all her sins , do you not know,
After breaking the bow called Trayambaka , when,
He was taking away the Sita with lovely eyes, wonder of wonders,
On the way he defeated Bhargava whose weapon was axe ,
Later he killed Viradha and killed Khara and others who went to enquire ,
And later he killed the very great Bali,
And was not all this done by Raghava .
The Maruthi Jumped and crossed the sea , came here ,
And met and talked with the lotus eyed one ,
And offered the city of Lanka to the fire ,
And went back victoriously ,
And all these without leaving anything out ,
Is known to you and in spite of that ,
There is your great pride , I think .
Nannalla sajjathodu Vairam vrudhaa,
Thanwangi thanne kodukka madiyathe ,
Nashta mathikal aayeedum amathyanmar ,
Ishtam paranju kollilkkum , athorkka nee .
Kala puram gathyai irikkendukil,
Kalam kalayathe nalka Vaidehiye ,
Durbalan aayullavan prabalan thannodu ,
Ul poovil mathsaram vechu thudangiyaal,
Pilppadu nadum, nagarvum , senayum,
Thal prananum nasicheedum ara kshanaal,
Ishtam parayunna bandhukkal aarume ,
Kashta kalathingal illennu nirnayam.
Unnecessary enmity with good people is bad ,
Without hesitation give the pretty lady back,
Remember that the ministers who are without any brain,
Would tell things to your liking and lead you to death,
Suppose you don’t want to go to the city of death,
Without any further delay , give back , Sita,
If a weak person in his mind tries to,
Compete with a famous one ,
Later he would lose his soul , city and army ,
And later also lose his life within half a second.
All the relatives who tell words that please you now ,
Will not be with you at the time of your suffering.
Thannude durnayam kondu vannathininnu,
Naama aalalla pokennu ver pettu ,
Chennu sevikkum prabalane Bandhukkal,
Anneram orthaal phalamilla mannava ,
Rama saramethu mruthy varum neram,
AAmayam ullil yeniikku undu, athu kondu,
Nere paranju tharunnathu jnan , ini,
Thaarar makale kodukka vaikidaathe ,
Yudham yethulla padayum nasichu udan,
Artham yellam odungiyaal manase ,
Maniniye kodukkamennu thonniyaal,
Sthanavum illa koduppathin orkka nee.
Your friends and relations will say ,
That this happened due to your bad conduct,
And for that we are not in any way responsible ,
And they would go and serve the one who is famous,
And king, there is no use to think this at that time.
When you are hit by the arrow and about to die,
There would be great pain in my heart, and so,
I am advising you directly now , now ,
Without delay give back the daughter of earth,
For when in the war your entire army is destroyed,
Leading to complete loss of all your wealth,
And at that time , if you feel like returning that lady,
There would be no chance to do that.
Mumbile yullil vicharichu kollanam,
Vambanodu yethaal varum phalam yevanum,
Sri Ramanodu kalaham thudangiyaal,
AArum saranam illa yennathu ariyanam,
Pankaja nethrane sevichu vazhunnu ,
Sankaranadhkal yennathorkku nee ,
Rakshasa Raja jayikka jayikka nee ,
SAkshaal Maheswaranodu pinangalo,
Kondal ner varnanu Janaki deviye ,
Konde koduthu sukhichu vasikka nee ,
Samsayamenniye nalkuka deviye ,
Vamsam mudichu kalayaika vename.”
You have to think about the result,
That will come to any weak one fighting against the strong,
You should know that If you start a fight with Sri Rama ,
Remember that no one will protect you,
Please remember that Lord Shiva and others,
Live by serving that lotus eyed one ,
Oh king of Rakshasas, be victorious, and be victorious,
Do not quarrel with the real great god,
And return the Goddess Janaki to Sri Rama,
And live happily forever ,
Without any doubt return that lady,
And please do not completely destroy our clan.
Itham Vibheshanan pinneyum pineeyum,
Pathyamayulllathu chonnathu kettoru,
Nakthanjaradhipnaya Dasasyanum,
Krudhanai sodharanodu cholledinaan,
“ Sathrukkal alla sathrukkal akunnathu,
Mithra bhavathode aruike maruvina ,
SAthrukkal sathrukkal aakunnathu yevanum,
Mruthyu varuthum avar yennu nirnayam,
Ithram yennodu chollukil assu nee,
Vadhyanaam mennal , athinilla samsayam.”
Like this when Vibheeshana told again and again,
That which is good for him ,
The ten faced one who was the king of Rakshasas,
Became very angry and told his brother and told,
“It is not enemies who become your enemies ,
Those enemies who move with friendliness near you,
Are the real enemies for everyone ,
They will definitely bring death.
If you talk like this further to me,
There is no doubt that you will be killed.”
Rathrincharadhipan itharam chonna alavu,
Orthaan Vibheeshanan , Bhagavathothaman,
“Mruthyu vasa gathanaya purushannu,
Sidhoushadangalum yelkkayillethume ,
Porum ivanodu ini jnan paranjathu,
Pourusham kondu neekumo vidhi matham?
Sri Rama deva padambojamenni ,
Maththarum saranam yenikkilla kevalam,
Chennu trikalkkal venanthike santhatham,
Ninnu sevichu kolvan janmam ulla naal.”
As soon as the king of Rakshasas told like this,
That Vibheeshana who was a great devotee thought,
“ To the man who is in the arms of death,
No divine medicines would work,
Whatever I have told him is enough ,
Can the dictates of fate be moved by valour?
I do not have any other protection,
Other than the lotus like feet of Rama,
I will go and fall at his feet and always ,
Serve him , till this life exists for me,.”
Sathwaram nalamathyanmaarumai avan,
Itham niroopichurappichu purapettu,
Dara, dana , aalaya bruthyoughavum,
Dhoore parithyajya Rama padambujam,
Manasathil urapichu thushtanai,
Veenu vananginaan agrajan than padam,
Kopichu Ravanan chollinaan anneram,
“AApathu yenikku varuthunnathum bhavan,
Ramane chennu sevichu kondalum ,oru,
Aamayam ingu athinnu illa nirnayam,.
Pokaykilo , mama Chandrahasathinnu,
Innu yekantha bhojanmai varum neeyedo.”
Immediately along with four ministers,
He took a decision like this and started,
I would forsake wife, wealth , home and servants,
And then fix the lotus like feet in my mind and become happy,
And then he saluted the feet of his brother,
And Ravana with great anger at that time told,
“You are the one who brings danger to me,
You go and serve Rama and I do not have ,
Any pain because of that in my mind,
If you do not go you would become ,
Lonely food to my sword Chandrahasa.”
Yennathu kettu Vibheshanan chollinaan,
“Yennude thathannu thulyanallo bhavan,
Thavakamaya niyogam anushtippan,
Aavathellam soukhyam allo mama,
Sangadam jnan moolam undakaruthethum,
Yengilo jnan itha vegena pokunnu,
Hearing that Vibheeshana told ,
“ You are equal to my father,
If I obey your orders,
That would only bring happiness to me,
Because of me you should not have any sorrow,
And so I am going speedily from here.”
Puthra mithra artha kalathradhikalodum.,
Athra sukhichu suchiram vasikka nee ,
Moola vinasam ninakku varuthuvaan,
Kalan Dasaratha Mandire Ramanai,
Jathanaayan janakalaye Kaaliyum,
Sithabhidhanena jathayayeedinaal,
Bhoomi bharam kalanjeedubvaanai muthirnnu,
Aamodhamodu ingu vannar iruvarum.
You please live long happily along with,
Sons, friends, money and wives,
And to completely annihilate you,
Rama has been born in the house of Dasaratha,
And the goddess of death is born in Janaka’s house,
With a name Sita and to reduce ,
The burden of earth both of them have come over here.
Yengane pinne jnan chonna hithokthikal,
Angu bhavan ullilekkunnathu bhavan, prabho,
Ravanan thanne vadhippan avaniyil ,
DEvan vidhathavu apekshicha karanam,
Vannu pirannathu Ramanai nirnayam,
Pinne yathinnu anyadhaathwam bhavikkumo?
Aasara vamsa vinasam varum mube,
Dasarathiye saranam gathosmi jnan.
Oh Lord , when that is the case , how would,
The advice meant for your good told by me ,
Enter in to your mind, pleasew know for killing Ravana,
In the earth as per the request of Lord Brahma,
Definitely Lord Rama was born,
How can this change in to another now,
Before the entire Rakshasa clan is destroyed,
I am going to seek the protection of son of Dasaratha.
Vibheesha in front of Rama
Ravanan than niyogena Vibheeshanan,
Deva devesa padabhja sevarthamai,
Sokam vinaa nalu amathyarumai udan,
AAkasa marge gamichan athi drutham,
Sri Rama devan ruunnu arulannathin,
Nere mukalil ninnu uchai stharam avan,
Vyaktha varnena cholleedinaan yethrayum,
Bhakthi vinaya visudha mathi sphutam.
Vibheeshana has sent by Ravana ,
For doing service to lotus like feet of God of Gods,
Without sorrow and with four ministers ,
Travelled through the sky very speedily,
And came at the spot where Rama was there ,
And with clear words and a high tone told,
With devotion, humility and with clarity and power.
Rama, rema Ramana , trilokee pathe ,
Swamin , jaya , jaya , Nadha, jaya , jaya,
Rajeeva nethra , Mukunda , jaya , jaya,
Raja shikha mane , Sitapathe , Jaya ,
Ravanan thannude sodaran jnan , thava ,
Sevarthamai vita konden , Dhaya nidhe ,
AAmnaya moorthe , Raghupathe , Sri pathe ,
Namnaa Vibheeshanan thwal bhakthe sevakan.
Oh Rama, Oh husband of Lakshmi , Oh lord of three worlds,
Oh lord, victory, victory , Oh Lord Victory, victory,
Oh lotus eyed one , Oh Mukunda , victory, victory ,
Oh crest jewel of kings , Oh husband of Sita , victory,
I am the brother of Ravana , I bid farewell to them,
For doing service to you , Oh treasure of mercy,
Oh God of Vedas , Oh Lord of Raghu clan , Oh Lord of Lakshmi,
My name is Vibheeshana , I am a devotee who is your servant.
“Deviye kattathu anuchitham nee “ yennu ,
Ravananodu jnan nallathu cholliyen,
Deviye Sri Ramanai kondu nalgugennu ,
Aavolam yetham paranjen pala tharam,
Vijnana maargamellam upadesichthu,
Ajnaniyakayal yethathillethume .
I told Ravana for his good that,
“Your stealing of the lady is wrong “,
And “Please take and give her back to Rama,”
I told to the best of my capacity , several times,
And I tried to advice him in a scientific way,
And because he is ignorant , he did not agree.
Padhyamayathu cholliyathu yetham ,
Apahyamai vannithu vannu vidhi vasaal,
Valumai yennevadhippan aduthithu,
Kala bhujanga vegena Lankeswaran ,
Mruthyu bhayathaal adiyanum yethrayum,
Chithaakulathayaa paanju paranjiha,
Nalu amathyanmaarumai vida konden,
AAralabanam mathenikkilla deivame ,
Janma marana mokshartham bhava ,
Charanaravindam may saranam Karunambudhe.
Whatever I told him for his own good,
Appeared to him as bad due to fate
He neared me with a sword to kill me ,
With a speed of a black Cobra, that King of Lanka,
Due to fear of death , I came flying from there ,
Worried and with great speed,
Along with four ministers I bid farewell,
And Oh God I do not have any support ,
I came for salvation from birth death process ,
And Oh ocean of mercy , your lotus like feet is my support.
Itham Vibheeshana Vakhyangal kettalavil,
Uthaya Sugreevanum paranjeedinaan,
“Viswesa , Rakshasan Mayavi yethrayum,
Viswasa yogyanallennathu nirnayam,
Pinne viseshichu Ravana Rakshasan,
Thannude sodharan vikramam ullavan,
AAyudha paniyai vannan amathyarum,
Maya visaradhanmaar yennu nirnayam,
Chidram kuranjonnu kankilum nammude ,
Nidhrayil yengilum nigrahichhedume .”
As soon as these words of Vibheeshana were heard,
Sugreeva got up and said as follows,
“Oh lord of the world, This Rakshasa is a magician,
Besides ,he being specially the brother ,
Of Ravana he must be having valour ,
And those ministers who came with him are armed ,
And definitely must be experts in magic,
If our security appears to be less ,
They may even kill us in sleep.”
Chinthichu udan niyogikka Kapikale ,
Hanthavya ninnivan illoru samsayam,
SAthru pakshathillulla janangale ,
Mithram yennu orthu udan viswasikunnathil ,
SAthrukkale thanneviswasicheedunnathu,
Uthamam akunnathu yennathorkkaname .
Chinthichu kandinininthiruvullathil,
Yenthu yenna abhimatham yennarul cheyyanam,
Mathulla Vanara veerarum chinthichu,
Kutham varaaivaan paranjaar pala tharam.
Think about it and send the monkeys,
He is one who has to be killed without any doubt,
Believing one’s own enemies as friends is better than,
Believing people of the enemies side as our friends,
Please think about it deeply and come to a conclusion and tell us,
Other monkeys also thought and expressed different opinions.
Anneram uthaya vandhichu Maruthi,
Chonnan “Vibheeshanan uthaman yethrayum,
Vannu saranam gamichavanne naam ,
Nannu rakshikunnathennu yennude matham,
Nakthancharanvyathingal janichavar,
SAthrukkal yevarum yennu vannedumo ,
Nallavarum avarilum yennulla ,
Thellavarum niroopichu kollename.
Jathi namadhikalkkalla guna gana ,
Bedham yennathre budhanmaarude matham,
SAswathamayulla dharmam nrupathiokallkku,
Asritha rakshanamennu sasthrokthiyum.”
At that time Hanuman stood up , saluted and told,
“Vibheeshana is a very good person,
My opinion is that we should protect ,
Those who come seeking protection from us.
Is it a fact that all those born as Rakshasas ,
Are all our enemies for all people ,
Should know that good people are also there among them.
It is not for the name of the caste but ,
It is the difference in the character ,
That should be considered , opine the wise.
The permanent dharma for all kings,
Is to protect those who depend on them , say Sasthras.”
ITham palarum pala vidham chonnava,
Chithe darichu arul cheythu Raghupathi ,
“Maruthi chonnathu upapannam yethrayum,
Veera, Vibhakara puthra , Varikedo,
Jnan parayunnathu kelppin yellavarum,
Jambhavadhadhi neethigna varanmaare ,
Urveesan aayaal avan asrithanmare ,
Sarvaeso rakshe sunaswapachan api.”
After hearing the several talks of different persons ,
Rama understood all of them and told,
“I think that what was told by Hanuman is proper,
Oh valorous one , Oh son of Sun God, come here ,
All of you please hear what is said by me,
Oh great givers of law like Jambhavan,
If one becomes a king then he should ,
Always protect those who depend on him ,
Though that person is a dog or a dalit.”
Rakshiyanjal avan Brahmaha kevalam,
Rakshithaswamedham cheytha punyavaan,
Yennu chollunithu Veda sastrangalil,
Punya papangal ariyaruthu yethume ,
Munnam oru kapotham nija petayodu,
Onnichoru vanam thannil meviodinaan,
Unnathamayoru pada pagre thadhaa ,
Chennoru kattalan yeithu konnedinaan.
If he does not protect he is one with sin of killing a Brahmin,
And the one who protects is the blessed one who has done Aswamedha,
Says all the Vedas as well as shastras,
So you should not know about sin and blessing.
Once upon a time a dove with his lady dove ,
Wandered inside a big forest ,
On a big very tall tree ,
And there that dove was killed by arrow of a hunter.
THannude pakshiniye surathanthare ,
Vannoru dukham poranju karanjavan,
THanne marannu iruneedum dasanthare ,
Vannithu kaathum mazhayum dinesanum,
Chennu charamabdhi thannil maranjithu ,
Khinnanai vannu visannu kirathanum,
Thanirikkunna vrukshathin muratathil,
Dheenatha yodu nilkkunna kattalane ,
Kandu karuna kalarnnukapothavum,
Kondu vannasu koduthithu vahniyum.
After crying due to the great sorrow ,
Of its partner in love being killed ,
When he was sitting there forgetting all,
A big rain and wind came and the sun,
Went and disappeared in the divine ocean,
That hunter came very tired due to hunger ,
And stood below the tree where he was sitting,
Seeing that hunter standing pitiably ,
That dove with great mercy,
Brought fire from somewhere and gave him.
Thannude kaiyil irunna kapothiye,
Vahniyil ittu chuttasu thinnedinaan,
Yennathu kondu visappu adangeedanju,
Pinneyum peedichirikkum kirathanu,
Thannude dehavum nalkinaan anbodu,
Vahniyil veenu kirathasaanarthamai ,
Athra polum venam asritha rakshanam,
Marthyan yennalo parayendathillallo ,
Yenne saranam yennu orthu ingu vannavan,
Yennenum abhayamkodukkumatheyullu.
He baked the dove that was with him,
In the fire and then ate it,
But since his hunger was not satiated ,
That hunter was standing there miserably ,
And that dove gave him his body ,
By falling in to the fire and became his food.
It is like this , that those who depend on us,
Should be protected and if is a man, need we tell,
This one has come here to see protection ,
And so I would always give protection to him.
Pinne viseshichumonnu keettiduvin,
Yenne chadhippathinnu aarum illa yengume ,
Loka palanmaareyum mathu kaanaaya ,
Lokangaleyum nimisha mathram kondu,
Srushtichu , rakshichu samharicheeduvvan,
Ottume dandam yenikkilla nischayam,
Pinne jnan aare bhayappedunnu mudhaa ,
Vaneduvaan chollu avane madiyathe.
Vyagriyaike athum ithum cholli manase ,
Sugreeva , nee channavane varuthuga ,
Yenna saranam gamikkunnavarkku jnan,
Yennum abhayam kodukkum athi drutham,
Pinne avarkku oru samsara dukhavum ,
Vannu kooda noonam yennariga nee .
Then you please something special,
There is no one who can deceive me ,
For me it is not a problem ,
To create , protect and destroy ,
The protectors of the world,
As well as the entire world that we see in a minute.
So whom should I be afraid of , unnecessarily,
Without hesitation ask him to come,
Do not have any worry about it ,
Oh Sugreeva , you go and bring him,
I would speedily give protection ,
To all those who seek it from me ,
And also understand that after that,
There would not be any sorrow of domestic life for them.
Sri Rama vakhyamrutham kettu Vanara,
Veeran , Vibheeshanan thanne varuthinaan,
Sri Rama Padanthike veenu Sashtangam,
AArooda modham namaskaricheedinaan,
Ramam visalaksham indhee vara dala,
Shyamalam komalam bana dhanurdharam,
Soma bimbabha prasanna mukhambhujam,
Kamadham kamopamam kamala varam,
Kantham karunakaram kamalekshanam,
Santham saranyam varenyam vara pradham,
Lakshmana samyutham Sugreeva Maruthi ,
Mukhya kapi kula sevitham Raghavam,
Kandu koopi thozhuthu yetham vineethanai,
Undaya santhoshamodum vibheeshanan ,
Bhaktha priyanaaya lokaika nadhane ,
Bhakthi paravasanai sthuthicheedinaan.
That monkey hero after hearing the word nectar,
From Rama , made Vibheeshana come there ,
And he fell at the feet of Rama and saluted him,
And with rising joy again saluted him, and saw
Rama, the broad eyed one , One who has,
Black similar to leaf of Indivaraksha plant
The pretty one oh expert in science of arrows,
The lotus faced one with face resembling the moon,
The fulfiller of desires, the god who looks like God of love,
Consort of Lakshmi , the shining one ,the merciful one ,
The God with lotus like eyes, the peaceful one ,
The God who protects who surrender to you,
The giver of boons, the God who is with Lakshmana ,
The Raghava who is served by clan of chief monkeys,
Saluted him and with utmost humility,
Started praying the Lord of the world,
Who loves his devotees with great devotion.
Sri Rama, Sita manohara , Raghava ,
Sri Rama Rajendra, Rajeeva lochana ,
Sri Ram Rakshasa vamsa vinasana,
Sri Rama padambujam Namosthu sadaa.
Chandamsu gothrathbhavaaya namo nama ,
Chanda Kothanda dharaaya namo nama,
Panditha hrul pundareeka chandamsave ,
Khanda parasu priyaya namo nama,
Ramaya Sugreeva mithraya kanthaya ,
Ramaya nithym ananthaya santhaya ,
Ramaya vedantha vedhyaya lokabhi ,
Ramaya Rama Bhadraya namo nama ,
Viswothbhava sthithi samhara hethave ,
Viswaya viswa roopaya namo nama ,
Nithayam anadhi gruhasthaya they namo,
Nithyya sathyaya shudhaya they nama,
Bhaktha priyaya bhagawathe Ramaya ,
Mukthi pradhaya mukundaya they nama.
Sri Rama , pretty one of Sita , Raghava ,
Sri Rama , King of kings , lotus eyed one ,
Sri Rama , the exterminator of Rakshasa clan,
I always salute the lotus feet of Rama ,
One born in the clan of Sun, salutations and salutations ,
One who holds the fearsome Kodanda bow , salutations and salutations ,
The shining part of the lotus like heart of the learned ,
One who is fond of the fearsome axe , salutations and salutations,
Rama, friend of Sugreeva , lord ,
Rama , one who is forever , limitless one , peaceful one ,
Rama, one who is studied by Vedanthas ,
One who bewitches the entire world,
Rama Bhadra , salutations and salutations ,
Oh cause of the creation ,upkeep and destruction ,
Of the world , One who is the world, form of the world ,
Salutations and salutations ,
Salutations to the perennial and primeval householder ,
One who is forever, the truth , purity , salutations to you,
One who likes devotees, Rama , God,
One who grants salvation , Mukunda , salutations to you.
Viswessanaam ninthiruvadi thanallo ,
Viswothbhava sthithi samhara karanam,
SAnthatham jangama jangama bhoothangal ul,
Anthar bahir vyapthanakunnathum bhavan.
You who are the lord of the entire universe,
Is the cause of creation , upkeep and destruction of the world,
Always you are spread within and without ,
Of all living and non living things, Oh God.
Nin maha mayayaa moodi kidukkamaa,
Nirmalamaam parabrahma jnaninaam ,
Than moolamulla punya papangalaal,
Janma maranangal undai varunnithum,
Athra nalekkum jagathokkave balal ,
SAthyamai thonnum athinilla samsayam.
The Parabrahma in non wise people ,
Is always covered by your great illusion ,
And they go through birth and death,
Caused by sin and blessed deeds ,
And till this is uncovered,
They think that this materialistic,
World is the truth.
Yethra nalekku ariyathe yirikkunnithu ,
ADwayamaam para Brahmam sanathanam,
Puthra daradhi vishayanglil athi,
SAkthi kalarnnu ramikkunnithu anvaham,
Aathmavine ariyaikayaal nirnayam,
AAthmani kanenam athmanam athmanaa ,
Dukha pradham vishayendriya samyogam,
Okkeyum orthaal odukkam anathmanaa ,
AAdhi kale sukhamennu thonnikkum ,
Athethum vivekamillathavar manase ,
Indragni dharma raksho varunanila,
Chandra rudraja ahipadikal okkeyum ,
Chithikkilo ninthiruvadi nirnayam ,
Anthavum aadhiyum illatha deivame.
How many days should we continue ,
Without knowing the divine Brahmam ,
Which cannot be divided further ,
We get attracted by sons and wife ,
And always enjoy the feeling of possession,
Without knowing the soul , definitely ,
We have to see the soul , the soul of all beings,
And the attraction to the senses leads to sorrow,
If we think of all in the end , the non soul,
Would make everything to appear to be pleasant,
And that is in the mind of people without wisdom,
If we think that Indra , fire , Yama , Varuna , vayu ,
Chandra , Shiva , Brahma and Adhi sesha are you yourself,
Oh God who does not have beginning or end.
Bhakthi paravasanai sthuthicheedunna ,
Bhakthane kandu thelinju Raghuthaman ,
Bhaktha priyan paramandam ulkondu,
Mugdha smitha poorvam evam arul cheythu ,
“Ishtamayulla varathe varikka ,
SAnthushtanaam jnan vara danaika thathparan,
Ottume thapm oruthan yenne kandu,
Kittiyaal pinne yundakillennu orkku nee .”
Rama vakhamrutham kettu Vibheeshanan,
AAmodham ul kondu unarthichu arulinaan,
The greatest among Raghu clan became happy,
On seeing the devotee who was praying with great devotion,
And that lover of devotees, becoming divinely happy ,
With a very happy smile told like this,
“You choose the boon that you like ,
For being happy I want to give you a boon,
Please remember that once somebody finds me out,
He will never have problems afterwards.”
Vibheeshana hearing the nectar like words of Rama,
With great joy told the following.
“Dhanyanaanen krutha kruyhyanaaen,
Dhanyakruthe krutha kamana aayenaham,
Thwal pada padmavalokanam kondu jnan,
Ippol vimukthan aayen, illa samsayam ,
Math samanayoru dhanyan illa oozhiyil,
Math samanayoru shudhanum illaho,
Math samanai mathu oruvanum illiha ,
THwat swaroopam mama kaanaya karanathaal,
Karma bandhangal nassipathinnai ini,
Nirmalamaam bhavad jnanvum dehi may Raghava ,
Chithe vishaya sukha aasyillethume ,
Thwal pada pankaja bhkthi revasthu may,
Nithyam ilalkkamozhinju , Krupa nidhe.”
“I have become blessed and contented,
Oh blessed one ,I have become one whose desires are fulfilled,
By the sight of your lotus like feet ,
I have become detached, there is no doubt about it,
In this world there is no blessed person equal to me,
There is also no one as pure as me ,
Because of my ability to see your form.
For getting detached of the ties of Karma ,
Oh Raghava give me the pure knowledge about you,
I do not have any other desires in my mind ,
I should get devotion to your lotus like feet,
Daily with great stability , oh treasure of mercy.”
Itham aakarnya sampreethanaam Raghavan,
Nakthancharadhipan thannodu arul cheythu,
“Nithyam vishaya viraktharai santharai,
Bhakthi valarnnu athi shudha mathikalai ,
Jnanikalayulla yogikal manase ,
Jnan iripoo mama Sitayumai mudhaa ,
AAkayal yenneyum dhyanichu santhatham ,
Vazhga nee, yennal ninakku moksham varum,
Athrayum alla ninnal krutha mayoru,
Bhakthi kara stotram athyantha shudhanai,
Nithyavum cholgayum kelkkayum cheykilum,
Makthi varum athinnilloru samsayam.
After hearing this the very highly pleased Raghava,
Told the Lord of the Rakshasas as follows,
“In the minds of the jnanis who exist ,
Daily without attachment to anything, with peace ,
With a pure mind where devotion has grown,
I would happily stay along with Sita.
So daily meditate on me always ,
And live so that you would get salvation,
And not only that he who reads or hears daily with a pure mind,
The prayer drenched in devotion composed by you,
He would definitely attain salvation.”
Itham arul cheythu Lakshmanan thannodu,
Bhaktha priyan arul cheythithu sadaram,
“ Yenne kanivode kandanthinde phalam,
Innu thanne varuthenam athinnu nee,
Lankadhipan ivanennu abhishekavum ,
SAnkha viheenam anbodu cheytheeduka,
SAgara variyum kondu vanneduka,
SAkha mrugadhipanmarumai sathwaram ,
Arka chandranmarum aakasa bhomiyum,
Malkadhayum jagathingal ulla annivan,
Vazhka , Lanka rajyamevam mamajnayaa ,
Bhagawathothamanaaya vibheeshanan.”
That lover of devotees, then told like this ,
To Lakshmana with great propriety,
“The result of seeing me with softness ,
I want to be seen and implemented today itself,
Without any doubt and with love ,
Crown him as the ruler of Lanka,
Go and bring the water from the ocean,
Along with the lords of tree branches ,
And let him live as ruler of Lanka ,
As long as the sun, earth and the sky ,
And my story exist , Let the Lanka prosper ,
Under the rule of the great pure devotee Vibheeshana.
Pankaja nethra vakhyam kettu Lakshmanan,
Lanka pura adhipathyartham abhishekam,
Anbodu vadhya ghoshena cheytheedinaan,
Vambaraam vanaradheeswaranmaarai ,
SAdhuvaadena muzhangi jagathrayum,
SAdhujanangalum preethi poondeedinaar ,
AAdhitheyothamanmaar pushpa vrushtiyum
Aadhi verittu cheytheedinaar aadharaal.
Lakshmana obeying the words of the lotus eyed ,
Anointed Vibheeshana as the king of Lanka ,
With playing of musical instruments ,
Along with very powerful monkey kings ,
And the entire three worlds said, “Good , good”,
And good people were happy because of this,
And the great devas showered flowers ,
Becoming bereft of their sorrows.
Apsara sthreekalum nrutha geethangalaal,
Appurushothamane bhajichedinaar ,
Gandharwa kinnara kimpurushanmaarum,
Andharmudhaa Sidha vidhyaadaraadhiyum,
Sri Ramachandrane vaazhti sthuthichithu ,
Bheri ninadham muzhakkinaar anwarum,
Punyajaneswaranaya Vibheeshanan,
Thanne punarnnu Sugreevanum chollinaan.
The Apsara ladies also prayed to the great Purusha,
By dancing and by songs,
Gandharwas, Kinnaras and KImpurushas , Sidhas ,
And Vidhyadharas with ebbing happiness in their mind,
Praised Sri Rama and prayed him,
All the devas played drums and high musical sound was produced,
Sugreeva hugged the very holy Vibheeshana and told.
Paarezhurandinum nadhanai vazhum yi,
Sri Rama kinkaranmaaril mukhyan bhavan,
Ravana nigrahathinnu sahayavum,
AAvolam aasu cheyyanam bhavan,
Ini kevalam jnangalum mun nadakkunnundu,
Sevayaa sidhikkum metham anugraham.
You are the chief among Rama’s servants,
Who rule over the fourteen worlds,
Please do as much as possible ,
To help us to kill Ravana immediately ,
From now onwards we would be ,
Simply walking in front ,
So that by service we would get his blessings.
Sugreeva vakhyam aakarnya Vibheeshanan,
Agre chirichu avanodu cholledinaan,
“Sakshaal jagan mayanaam akhileswaran,
Saakshi bhoothan sakalathinnumaakayaal,
Yenthu sahayena karyam avidekku,
Bandhu sathrukkal yennu ullathum illa kel,
Goodasthananda poornan ekathamajan,
Koodasthanasrayam matharum illado.”
Hearing the words of Sugreeva , Vibheeshana,
With a smile told him,
“He is the god of all who pervades everywhere ,
And since he is the witness to all happenings ,
What help can I do to him and hear ,
He does not have any one as relation or enemy ,
And our soul which is full of joy and is the universal one,
Has to depend only on the God who does not change with time.
Moodathwamathre namukku thonnunnathu,
Gooda triguna bhavena mayaa balal,
THadvasanmaar okke naam yennu arinju kondu,
Adwaya bhavena sevichu kolga naam,
Nakthanchara pravarokthikal kettoru ,
BHakthanaam bhanujanum thelinjeedinaan.
The thought that we can help him , within us is foolish,
For due to the secret three fold characters ,
And by the strength of illusion , understand that ,
We are all under his control and we should serve him,
With a feeling that there is no division of two,
And hearing the opinion of the Rakshasa,
Sugreeva who is a devotee became more clear.
The imprisonment of Sukha
Rakshovaranaaya Ravanan cholkayaal,
THal kshane vannu Shukanaam nisacharam ,
Pushkare ninnu vilichu cholledinaan,
Markata rajanaam Sugreevanodu idham,
”Rakshasadheeswaran vkukl kelkka nee ,
“Bhaskara soono , Parakrama varidhe ,
Bhanu thanyanaa, BHagadheyambudhe ,
Vanara raja maha kula sambhava “
Due to the orders of Ravana, the king of Rakshasas,
The Rakshasa called Shuka came there immediately,
And standing on the sky he called and told,
Sugreeva , the king of monkeys like this,
“Please hear the words of king of Rakshasas,
Oh son of Sun God, Oh ocean of valour ,
Oh Son of Bhaskara the sun god, the sea of good luck,
Oh one who is born in the great clan of monkeys.”
“Aathiyendra suthuanujan aakayaal,
Brathru samanan bhavan mama nirnayam,
Ninnodu vairam yenikkethumilla,
Mathu yennil virodham ninakkum illa yethume ,
Rajakumaranaam Rama bharyamaham,
Vyajena kondu vannen , athinnu yenthu they ?
Markata senayodum athi vidrutham,
Kishkindayaam nagarikku poi kolga nee.”
Since you are the brother of the son of Devendra,
You are definitely like a brother to me,
I do not have any enmity with you,
And you also do not have enmity with me ,
What is the objection for you in my bringing ,
By deceit the wife of the prince Rama,
My army is much bigger than the army of monkeys,
And so you please go back to the city of Kishkinda,”
Devadhikalum aprapyamayonnu ,
Keval yennude Lankapuramedo,
Alpa saaranmaar manushyarum yethrayum ,
Durbalanmaaraya vanara yoodhavum,
Yenthonnu kaattunnithennu yenodivide vannu,
Andhakaram ninacheedayaka nee vrudhaa.
My city of Lanka is one of those ,
Which cannot be approached by even devas ,
Why have few weak men and a ,
Powerless group of monkeys,
Come here and with what intention,
Do not unnecessarily think of silly things.
Itham Sukhokthikal kettu kapi kula ,
Muthaya chadi pidichar athi drutham,
Mushti praharangal yethu Sukhan athi,
Klishtanai yetham karanju thudanginaan,
“Rama , Rama Prabho , Karunya varidhe ,
Rama , Nadha, parithrahi Raghupathe ,
Dhoothare kollamarilla pandarume ,
Nadha dharmathe rakshichu kollename ,
Vanaranmaare nivaranam cheythasu ,
Manava Veera , hathoham prapahi mam.”
When the monkeys heard these words of Sukha,
They stood up and speedily jumped and caught him,
And with fist hits that Sukha became very weak,
And he started crying and he wailed,
“Oh Rama , Oh Lord Rama , Oh ocean of mercy,
Oh Rama, Oh Lord , please save me lord of Raghu clan,
From ancient times the emissary is never killed,
And Lord , please protect this Dharma ,
By reining these monkeys ,
Oh valorous man save me who am about to die .”
Itham Shuka parivedanam kettoru ,
Bhaktha priyan varadan purushothaman,
Vanaranmaare vilakkinaan anneram,
Anandamulkondu uyarnnu Sukhan thadhaa ,
Chollinaan Sugreevanodu , Jnan yenthonnu ,
Chollendathangu dasagreevanodu athu,
Cholleduga, “ yennathu kettu Sugrevanum ,
Chollinaan aasu Sukhamodu sathwaram,
“Chollulla Baliye pole bhavaneyum,
Kollanam aasu saputhra balanvitham,
Sri Rama pathniye kattu kondeedina,
Choraneyum konnu janaki thanneyum ,
Kondu pokenam ynikku Kishkindhakku ,
Randilla athinennu chennu cholledu nee.
Hearing these entreaties of Shuka,
That lover of devotees , The one who blesses and the best among men,
Made the monkeys leave him,
And that Sukha became happy , rose up ,
And told Sugreeva , “What should,
I inform the ten faced one, please tell that”,
And hearing that Sugreeva told,
“Like the valorous Bali , I have to kill you,
Along with your sons and army and then,
And then kill the thief who stole the wife of Rama,
And bring back that Janaki to Kishkinda,
There is no two opinions on this , please tell him.”
Arkathmajokthikal kettu thelinju alavu,
Arkaanwayothbhavan thanum arul cheythu,
“Vanaranmaare , Sukane Bandhichu kondu,
OOnam ozhinju ingu kathu kondeeduveen ,
Jnan ura cheythe ayakavithu” yennathum,
Anandathodarul cheythu Raghuvaran,
Vanaranmaarum pidichu ketti kondu,
Dheenatha kai vittu kathu kondeedinar,
Sardula vikramam poonda kapi balam,
SArdulanaya nisacharan vannu kandu,
Arthanai Ravananodu cholledinaan.
When he clearly understood the words of Sugreeva,
The one born in the clan of Sun told,
“Monkeys , tie Sukha properly ,
And guard him carefully,
Till I tell you to leave him out “
As son as Rama told this with joy,
The monkeys caught and tied him ,
And very carefully guarded him,
That monkey group as valorous as a lion,
And one Rakshasa called Sardhula saw this,
And getting worried told Ravana.
Varthakalullavannam Kettoru,
Rathincharewaranakiya Ravanan,
AArthi poondethavum dheerha chinthanvitham,
Chithe khedathodu Deergamai yethavum,
Veerthu upayangal kananjirunedinaan.
After hearing the true news completely,
Ravana the god of Rakshasas ,
With great sorrow , taking very deep breaths ,
With sorrow in his mind , several times ,
Exhaled deeply and could not find any other solution.
The building of a Dam
Thalkalam Arka kulothbhavan Raghavan,
Arkathmajadhi kapi varanmaarodum,
Rakshovaranaam Vibheeshanan thannodum,
Lakshmananodum vicharam thudanginaan,
“Yenthu upayam samudhram kadappan yennu,
Chinthichu kalpikka ningal yellavarumai,”
Yennarul cheithathu kettu avar yevarum,
Onnichu koodi niroopichu chollinaar.
Then Rama who was born in the clan of the sun,
Started discussion with , the monkey who was son of Sun God,
With Vibheeshana the chief of Rakshasas and,
With Lakshmana and requested them,
“You all join together and tell me ,
The method to cross this ocean.”
Hearing that , they discussed among themselves ,
And after coming to a decision told together .
“Deva pravaranayoru Varunane ,
SEvikka venam yennal vazhiyum tharum.”
Yennathu kettu arul cheythu Raghuvaran,
“Nannathu thonniyathangane thanne ,” yennu,
AArnava theere kizhakku nokki thozhuthu,
Arnojalochananakiya Raghavan,
Darbha virichu namaskaricheedinaan,
Adbutha vikraman bhakthi poondethrayum ,
Moonu aho rathravum upasichathangane ,
Moonu lokathinnum nadhanaam easwaran.
“If we pray the deva chief Varuna ,
Then he will show us the way”,
Hearing that Rama told ,
“Good that thought came to you, we will do that,”
And then on the banks of ocean, facing the east,
That lotus eyed Rama saluted , spread Durba ,
Saluted again and that wonderful hero,
With great devotion did penance of fasting ,
For three day and nights , that Lord of three worlds.
Yethum ilakeela varidhiyum athi,
Krodhena rakthantha nethranum Nadhanum,
“Kondu vaa chapa banangal nee Lakshmana,
Kandu kondalum mama sara vikramam,
Innu peruvazhi meelunnathallengil,
AArnavam basmam aaki chamacheduvan,
Munnam madheeya poorvanmaar valarthathum,
Innu jnan illathakkuvan nirnayam,
SAgaram yennulla perum marannu ullil,
AAkulamenniye vaazhkil yennume ,
Nashtam aakkeeduvan vellam , kapikulam,
Pushtamodham padaacharena pokanam.”
There was no movement in the ocean and
The very angry red eyed Lord said,
“Bring my bow and arrows , Lakshmana ,
You all now see my prowess with the arrow,
If today I am not able to find a big path,
I would turn the ocean in to ashes,
This ocean which was grown by my ancestors ,
Would be made nothing today by me .
He has forgotten the name “Sagara” ,
And is living without any worries,
And I would see that there is no water there,
So that the monkey clan can walk on it and cross it.”
Yennarul cheythu villum kuzhiye kulachu,
AArnavathodu arul cheythu Raghavan,
“SArva bhoothangalum kandu kollenamen ,
Durvaaramaya sili mukha vikramam,
Bhasmam aakkeduvan Varanidhiye jnan,
Vismyam yellavarum kandu nilkkanam.”
After telling this he fixed his bow, twanged it,
And that Rama told as follows to the sea .
“Let all beings see the unstoppable power of my arrow,
I am going to turn this ocean in to ash,
And all of you stand and see this wonderful act.”
Itham Raghuvaran Vakku kettaneram,
Pruthwee roohangalum kanana jaalavum,
Pruthwiyum koode virachu chamanjithu,
Mithranum mangi, niranju thimiravum ,
Abdhiyum ksobhichumittl kavinju,
Vannu uthungammayatharanga valiyodum,
Trasthamngalai parithapathangalai vannitha,
Athyugra nakrutmii jjashadhyangalum.
As soon as these words of Rama were heard,
The trees , the forest fires and the earth ,
Shivered, Sun became dim , darkness filled the earth,
The ocean roared and its waters ebbed out ,
And then came an extremely high wave ,
The fearsome crocodiles, whales and fishes ,
Became fear stuck and greatly worried.
Appol bhayappettu divya roopathodum,
Appathi divyabharana sambannanai,
Pathu dikkum niranjoru kanthyaa nija,
Hasthangalil parigruhya rathnangalum ,
Vithrasthanai Rama pathanthike vecchu ,
Sathrapam danda namaskaravum cheythu ,
Rakthantha lochananagiya Ramane ,
Bhakthya vanangi sthuthichaan pala tharam.
Then the ocean greatly scared , took a divine form,
Decorated by divine jewels ,
With emanating light filling all the ten directions,
Came holding various jewels in his hand ,
And with great worry , placed them at the feet of Rama,
And also saluted him by falling on ground,
And saluted with devotion that Rama,
With a reddish angry eye and started praying him.
Thrahi mam Thrahi maam, trilokya palaka,
Thrahi mam Thrahi maam, Vishno, Jagal pathe ,
Thrahi mam Thrahi maam, poulasthya nasana ,
Thrahi mam Thrahi maam, Rama, rema pathe ,
AAdhi kale thava maya guna vasaal ,
BHoothangale bbhavan srusthichathu neram,
Sthoolangalayulla Pancha bhoothangale ,
Kala swaropanakkum ninthiruvadi ,
Srusthichathetham Jada swabhavangalai ,
Kashtam atharkku neekkavu thava matham.
Protect me , protect me , Oh God who looks after the three worlds,
Protect me , protect me ,Oh Lord Vishnu , Oh Lord of universe ,
Protect me , protect me , killer of Ravana ,
Protect me , protect me , Rama, consort of Lakshmi,
In the ancient times due to the property of illusion,
You created all beings and then later ,
You, who were having the form of time,
Created the five great elements in a gross form,
But you created them with mindless forms,
Alas , who can change your decision in this.
Pinne viseshachathilum jadathwamai,
THanne bhavaan punar yenne nirmichathum,
Munne bhava niyoga swabhavathe ,
Innu anyadhaakarthum aarulla thu saktharai?
THamasothbhavangalaaya bhoothangal ,
Thamasa seelamai thanne varu vibho ,
Thamasamallo jadathwamakunnathum,
Kama lobhadhikalum thamasa gunam.
Later even specially more inanimate ,
You created me again and ,
Who has the power and strength to change ,
That character which you have given me earlier,
Those elements which have base qualities ,
Would have only base conduct, oh lord,
And since base quality is the inanimate nature ,
Passion, avarice and pride are base qualities.
Maya rahithanai nirgunanaya nee,
Maya gunangale angeegarichapol ,
Vairaajanamavaanai gunathmavumai,
Appol, virattingal ninugunangalaal,
Ulpannarayithu devadhikal thadhaa.
When You who do not have illusion and
With no properties of your own,
Recognized the properties of illusion,
You became the ultimate man and had ,
The soul with properties that are good,
And then in that ultimate nature,
Became your properties ,
And then the devas were created.
Thathra sathwangal ninnallo devakal,
Rudrajo bhoothangalai prajesadhikal,
Thath thamo bhoothanai bhoothapathi thanum,
Uthama Purusha , Rama , Dhaya nidhe ,
Maayayaa cchannai leela manushanai,
Maya gunangale kaikondanaratham,
Nirgunanai sadaa chid Ghana nayoru ,
Nishkalanai nirakaranai ingane,
Mokshadhanaam ninthiruvadi thanneyum,
Moorkhanaam jnan yengane yarinjeedunnu?
From your Sathwa qualities arose devas,
From your regal qualities the prajapathis,
And from your base qualities arose Lord Shiva,
Oh best of men , Oh Rama , Oh treasure of mercy,
Hidden by illusion as a man who loves sports ,
You have taken the qualities of Maya always,
And has become one without properties,
And having more positive divine qualities,
Without decay and without forms
And also you are the giver of salvation ,
How can I who is foolish understand this?
Moorkha janangalkku sanmarga prapakam,
Orkkil
prabhoonaam hitham
dandamayathum,
Dushta pasoonaam yadhaa lakutam thadhaa
,
Dushtanusasanam dharmam bhavaadrusaam.
Sri Rama devam param bhaktha vathsalam,
Karana purusham karunya sagaram,
Narayanam saranyam purushothamam,
Sri Ramameesam saranam gathosmi jnan ,
Ramachandrabhayam dehi may santhatham ,
Rama lankia margam aasu dhdhami they.”
The punishment given by good people
For the good of the ignorant ones,
Makes the ignorant know the proper way,
Like the stick that leads the bad cows,
It is your duty to punish the bad ones,
You are God Rama, divine and lover of devotees,
You are the causal man and ocean of mercy,
I take refuge in Narayana who is the greatest Purusha,
I come and take refuge in the God Rama,
Always give me protection oh Ramachandra,
Oh Rama I will give you the way to Lanka.
Itham vanangi sthuthicha varunanodu,
Uthama purushan thanum arul cheythu,
“Banam madheeyam amogham athinniha ,
Venam oru lakshyam yenthu athinnullathum?
Vattamillathoru Lakshyam athinu nee ,
Katti threanam yenikku Varannidhe .”
To the Varuna who saluted and prayed like this ,
The best of men told like this ,
“My arrow is one which gets result ,
So it needs to have an aim now ,
What is the aim for it now?
Do, oh treasure of water , show ,
Me a proper aim for that.”
Arnava nadhanum chollinaan anneram,
“Anyoona karunya sindho, Jagalpathe ,
Utharasyaam disi matheera bhoothale ,
Chithra druma kulya desam subhikshadham,
Thathra papathmaakal undu nisacharar,
Yethrayum paaram upadravichheduvor ,
Vegaal avidekku ayaykuka banam thava ,
Lokapakaarakam aam athu nirnayam.”
That Lord of the sea Told at that time ,
“Oh complete ocean of mercy , Oh Lord of universe ,
In the north , on my shore in earth,
In a pretty forest called Kulya desa , which is wealthy ,
There are very sinful Rakshasas,
And they trouble all people too much,
So please send your arrow there ,
And it would definitely be helpful to all the world.”
Ramanum banam ayachan athu neram,
Aamayam theydeedum aabheera mandalam,
Yellamodukki vegena banam ponnu,
Mellave thooneeravum pukkithu aadaraal,
AAbheeramandalam okke nasikkayaal,
Shibhanamai vannu thal pradesam thadhaa,
Thal kula desavum annu thottu yethrayum,
Mukhya jana padamai vannithu yeppozhum.
At that time Rama sent his arrow,
It searched everywhere for that bad place
In the place of cowherds
And destroyed the diseased parts ,
And speedily came back and went inside the quiver.
Due to the destruction of the area of cowherds,
That place became auspicious ,
And that place belonging to that clan,
Became a very important part of the world always.
SAgaram chollinaan sadaram anneram,
“AAkulamenniye majjale sathwaram ,
Sethu bandhikka Nalanaam kapivaran,
Yethum avannoru dandamai varaa .
Viswakarmavin makan avan akayaal,
Viswa shilpa prakriya thalparan yethrayum,
Viswa durithapa haariniyai thava,
Viswamellam niranjeedunna keerthiyum,
Vardhikkum “ yennu paranju thozhuthudan,
Abdhiyum melle maranju aruleedinaan.
At that time, that ocean told with respect,
“Without any difficulty on my waters ,
Let the great monkey Nala, build a bridge ,
No problem would come to him at that time,
For he is the son of Viswakarma , the deva architect ,
And is an expert on buildings in the world ,
And that bridge would be something,
Which would put an end to problems of the world,
And would have a fame that fills the entire world,”
Saying this and saluting Rama , he disappeared.
SAnthushtanayoru Ramachandran thadhaa,
Chinthichu Sugreeva Lakshmananmarodum,
Pragnanayidum Nalane vilichudan,
AAjnaye cheythithu Sethu sambandhena,
Thal kshane Markata mukhyanaam Nalan,
Pushkara nethrane vandhichu sathwaram,
Parvatha thulya sareerikal aakiya,
Durvara veeryam yiyanna kapikalum,
SArva dikkingalum ninnu sarabhasam,
Parvatha paasahana paadhapa jalangal ,
KOndu varunnava vangi theru there ,
Kunta viheenam paduthu thudanginaan.
The contented and Happy Ramachandra then,
Thought along with Sugreeva and Lakshmana,
Called Nala who was an expert,
And ordered him to build the bridge.
Immediately that monkey chief Nala ,
Saluted the lotus eyed one and quickly ,
The monkeys who had mountain like bodies ,
Who were also having unbeatable valour ,
Collected mountain bits , stones and trees,
From all over the place very speedily,
And Nala got them from them and ,
Arranged them in to a bed without any effort
Nere satha yojanaa ayatham ayudan,
EEranju yojana vistharamaam vannam,
Itham paduth thudangum vidhou Rama-
Bhadranaam Dasarathi, Jagadheeswaran,
Vyomakesam Parameswaram Sankaram ,
Rameswaram yenna namam arul cheythu ,
Shobhanamaya muhurthena samsthapya ,
Papa haraaya triloka hitharthamai ,
Poojichu , vandhichu bhakthyaa namaskruthya ,
Rajeeva lochanan yevam arul cheythu.
When the bed was formed with hundred yojanas length
And ten yojanas broad , Rama, son of Dasaratha ,
Who is the God of the universe, established,
At a holy time a statute of Sankara , the divine god,
Who has sky as his hair and called that God as Rameswara ,
For destroying sins and for the good of the world,
Worshipped saluted and saluted on the ground with devotion,
And that lotus eyed one told.
“yathoru marthyan ivide vannu aadharaal ,
Sethu bandham kandu Rameswaraneyum ,
BHakthyaa bhajikkunnithu appol avan ,
Brahma hathyadhi papangalodu ver pettu ,
Athi shudhanai vannu koodum mamanugrahaal,
Mukthiyum vannedum illoru samsayam.”
Any man who comes here with respect ,
And after seeing this bridge and worships ,
This God Rameswara , he would get rid of,
Sins like Brahmahathyaa , become greatly pure ,
And due to my blessings will get salvation, definitely.”
Sethu bandhathingal majjanavum cheythu ,
Bhoothesanagiya Rameswaraneyum,
Kandu vanangi purapettu shudhanai ,
Kuntatha kai vittu Varanasi pukku ,
Gangayil snanavum cheythu jithasramam,
Ganga salilavum kondu vannadharaal,
Rameswarannu abhishekavum cheythadha ,
Sri mal SAmudre kalanju thal bharavum .
Majjanam cheyyunna marthyan yennodu ,
SAyujyam varum athinilloru samsayam.
After taking bath by dipping near this bridge ,
And after seeing and saluting Lord Shiva who is Rameswara,
If one gets purified and without any laziness ,
Goes to Varanasi , take bath in Ganga , without tiredness ,
Bring the water of Ganges with great respect,
And anoint Rameswara with that water ,
And throw away all their they luggage in the sea,
And takes bath there , would without doubt,
Get salvation from me.
Yennarul cheythithu Raman thiruvadi,
Nannai thozhuthu sevichathellavarum,
Viswakarmathmajanaam nalanum pinne ,
Viswasamodu paduthu thudanginaan,
Vidhrutha madhri pashana tharukkallal,
Dine theernnu pathinnalu yojana ,
Theernithu irupathu yojana pithenaal,
Moonm dinam irupathi onnu yojana ,
Nalam dinam irupthirandayithu ,
Pole irupathi moonum anchaam dinam,
Anju naal kondu satha yojana aayatham,
Chanchalamenniye theernoranatharam,
Sethuvin mele nadannu kapikalum ,
AAthanga heenam kadannu thudanginaar.
Rama told thus and all people saluted and served Rameswara,
And after that Nala the son of Viswakarma ,
Started building the bridge with confidence ,
Immediately using mountain, stones and trees ,
First day fourteen yojanas were completed ,
Next day another twenty yojanas were completed,
And on the third day Twenty one yojanas were built,
And on the fourth day it became twenty two,
And on the fifth day it was twenty three yojanas,
And thus within five days , hundred yojanas of the bridge was built ,
Without any problems and after completing it,
The monkeys walked over the bridge ,
And without any worries started crossing over to Lanka.
Maruthi kante kareri Raghuthaman,
Thareya kante Sumithra thanayanym,
AAruhya chennu Subelachala mukal,
Yerinaar vanara senayodum drutham,
Lanka puraa loka naasaya Raghavan,
SAnka viheenam Subelachalopari ,
SAmprapya nokkiya nerathu kandithu ,
Jambhari than purikottha Lanka puram.
Rama rode on the neck of Hanuman,
And Lakshmana rode the neck of Angadha,
And riding like that , they went to the Subela mountain,
Along with the great monkey army ,
For destroying the city of Lanka,
Reaching on the top of Subela mountain,
He saw the city of Lanka which ,
Is equal to the city of Devendra,
Swarnamaya dwaja prakara thorana,
Poorna manoharam prasada samkulam,
Kailasa sailendra sannibha gopura jala,
Parigha sathagni samavitham,
Prasada moordhni vistheerna dese mudhaa,
Vasava thulya prabhavena Ravanan,
Rathna simhasane manthri sabha sankule ,
Rathna dandaatha pathrair upa shobhithe ,
AAlavattangalum venchamarangalum,
Bala tharuni mare kondu veeyichu,
Neela sailabham dasa kiredohjjwalam,
Neela meghopamam kandu raghuthaman,
Vismayam kai kondu manichu manase,
SAsmitham vanaranmaarodu vhollinaan.
In the building was a wall of golden glitter ,
With hanging ornaments which are pretty,
With a tower resembling the Kailasa mountain,
Along with iron pestles and cannons ,
And on the top of that building , in a very broad place ,
Ravana was sitting with the opulence of Indra ,
On a gem studded throne with all his ministers,
Also shining with umbrellas with gem studded handles ,
With chowries , and round fans ,
Which were fanned by young lasses,
With ten shining crowns having the glitter of a blue mountain,
And was resembling a blue cloud and this was seen by Rama.
With great wonder growing in his heart,
He told the monkeys with a pretty smile.
Munne nibandhanayoru Sukasuran,
Thanne viravodayakku madiyathe ,
Chennu dasa greevanodu vruthanthangal,
Onnu ozhiyathe ariyikka vaikathe .
Speedily release the Sukhasura ,
Who was imprisoned by us ,
Let him tell all the facts and happenings,
Without even leaving one without delay.
Yennarul cheyththu kettu thozhuthavan,
Chennu Dasananan thanne Vannginaan.
Hearing that he saluted Rama,
Went to Ravana and saluted him.
The talk between Ravana and Shuka
Pankthi mukanum avanodu chodhichaan,
“Yenthu ne vaikuvaan karanam cholkedo,
Vanarendranmaar arinju pidichu,
Abhimana virodham varuthiyaaro ? Thava ,
Ksheena bhavam kalarneeduvaan karanam ,
Manase khedham kalanju chollededo,”
Rathinjarendrokthi kettu Shukhan,
Paramatham Dasananodu cholledinaan,.
Ravana with ten faces then asked him,
“ Please tell me why is there delay in your return?
Did the chief monkeys catch you and insult you?
Please leave out the sorrow in your mind,
And tell the reason for your tiredness “
Shuka hearing the words of the king of Rakshasa,
Told the ten faced one the truth.
“Rakshasa raja pravara , Jaya , jaya,
Mokshopadesa magrgena cholleduvan,
Sindhu tham Uthara theeropari chennu oru,
Antharaminniye jnan thava vakhyangal ,
Chonna nerathavar yenne pidichudan,
Konnu kalavan thudangum dasanthare ,
“Rama, Rama , Prabho, Pahi, Pahi “ ithi jnan,
AAmayam poonda karanja nadham kettu ,
Dhoothan avadhyam, ayappin ayappin ,
Yennu aadharavode arul cheythu dhayaparan.”
Oh great king of Rakshasas , victory , victory,
I will tell you in an advice - form leading to salvation,
When I went to the northern shore of the ocean,
And Told your words fully to them,
They caught me and when they started killing me,
I shouted “Hey Rama, Rama , lord , save and save.”
With sorrow and tears , that lord heard that and told,
That merciful one , with great respect
“He is an emissary, send him away .”
Vanaranmaar ayachar athu kondu,
Jnanum bhayam thernu neele nadannudan,
Vanara sainym yellam kandu pon nithu,
Manava veeran aajnayaa sadaram,
Pinne Raghuthaman yennodu chollinaan,
“Chennu nee Ravanan thannodu cholluga,
Sitaye nalgeeduka onnukil allaykil,
Yethume vaikathe yudham thudanguka ,
Randilum onnu uzhari cheythu kollanam,
Randum kanakku yenikkennu parayanam.”
Since the monkeys send me ,
I leaving out all fear walked at length ,
And saw all the army of the monkeys,
As per the order of the valorous human being.
And later the best of the Raghu clan told me,
“You please go and tell Ravana,
Either return Sita or without delay start the war,
Start speedily either of them,
As both are same as far as I am concerned.”
Yendu balam kondu Sitaye kattu kondu,
Andhanai ponnu angirunnu kondu bhavan,
POrumathinnu balamengil yennodu,
Porinai kondu purappeduga aasu nee,
Lanka puravum nisa chara senayum,
SAnka viheenam sarangale kondu jnan,
Okke podi peduthunnalathil vanningu,
Pukkoru roshavum aasu theertheeduvan,
Nakthanchara kula sreshtan bhavanoru ,
SAkthan yennakil purppeduga aasu nee.”
The power that you showed in stealing Sita ,
Being stationed there , if you think it is sufficient,
Immediately start for a war with me ,
Without any doubt with my arrows,
I would powder the city of Lanka ,
As well as the army of Rakshasas,
And if you enter here I would destroy your pride ,
And if you the great one of the Rakshasa clan,
Is strong enough , start immediately for a war.”
Yennu aruli cheythu irunnu aruleedinaan,
Ninnude sodharan thannodu koodave ,
Sugreeva , Lakshmananmarodu onnichu ,
Nigrahippanai bhavantham ranangane ,
Kandu kondalum asankhyam balam ,
Dasa kanda prabho , kapi pungava palitham,
Parvatha sannibhanmaaraya vanaram,.
Orvee kulungave garjanavum cheythu,
Sarva lokangalum basamam aakeeduvaan,
Garvam kalarnnu nilkunnithu nirbhayam.
After saying this he sat down.
Along with your brother Vibheeshana,
Sugreeva , Lakshmana have appeared ,
In your battle field to kill you.
Please also see the innumerable strength,
Oh Lord with ten necks , which is controlled by monkey lords,
Which consists of mountain like monkeys,
Who are roaring like lions making the world shiver,
And are standing with great pride and no fear ,
So that they can turn the entire world in to ash.
SAnkhyamum aarkkum ganikkavathilliha ,
SAnkhyavatham varanaaya kumaranum,
Humkarameriya vanara senayil ,
SAnkha pradanare kettu kolluga,
Lanka puratheyum nokki nokki drutham,
SAnkha viheenam alari nilkkunnavan,
Noorayiram padayodum ripukkale,
Neerakkuvaan oozhathode vaal pongichu,
Kalanum pedichu mandum avanodu,
Neelanaam senathipathi vahni nandanan.
No one can compute their numbers,
Which would be difficult even for Lord Subrahmanya,
Please hear about the chiefs ,
In the monkey army which is standing saying “hum”,
Standing facing and staring at the city of Lanka,
Shouting innumerable number of times,
Along with hundred thousand army to ,
Turn in to ash his enemies with a raised tail,
Who even creates fear in god of death,
Is the commander Neela who is the son of fire.
Angadan aakum ilaya rajavu athinnu,
Angethu Padma kinchalka sama prabhan,
Vaal kondu bhoomiyil thachu thachangine ,
Bali than nandanan, adrusyangopaman,
THal paarswa seemni nilkkunnathu vathajan,
Thwal puthra gathakan, Ramachandra priyan,
Sugrrevanodu paranju nilkkunnavan,
Ugranaam swethan rajatha sama prabhan,
Rambanangethavan mumbil milkkunnavan,
Vambanayulla saraban maha balan.
The junior king of monkeys is Angadha ,
Who is having the luster of the lotus tendrils,
He beats and beats the earth with his tail ,
He is the son of Bali and is similar to a mountain,
The one who stands near him is the son of wind God,
Who is the one who killed your son and he is very dear to Rama,
The one who talks with Sugreeva ,
Is the terrible Swetha who shines like silver,
Ramban stands little away and the ,
One who stands in front of him is Sarba who is powerful.
Maindam angethabvan thambi Vividanum,
Vrundhara ka vaidya nandananmarallo,
SEthu karthavaam Nalan athingethu,
Bodamerum viswa karmavu than makan,
Tharan, Panasan , Kumudan, Vinuthannum,
Veeran Vrusabhan Vikatan Visalanum,
Maruthi than pithavagiya Kesari,
Sooranayidum pramadhi SAtha bali,
Saaranam Jambhavanum , Vega darsiyum,
Veeran Gajanum gavayan, Gavakshanum,
Sooran Dadhimukhan, jyothir mukhan, Athi-
Ghoran, Sumukhanum Durmukhan, Gomukhan,
Ithyadhi vanara nayakanmaare jnan,
Pratheykam engine chollunnthum prabho.
The next one is Maindan, his younger brother Vividhan,
And they are the sons of the doctors of devas,
Next is Nala who built the bridge ,
Who is the very wise Viswa Karma’s son,
Thara , Panasa , Kumudha , Vinatha,
Veera , vrushabha , vikata , visala ,
Kesari the father of Hanuman,The very heroic Pramadhi , SAthabali,
The very wise Jambhavan , Vega darsi,
Veera, Gaja , Gavaya, Gavaksha,
Soora, DAdhi mukha, Jyothir mukha ,
Athi Ghora, Sumukha , Durmukha, Gomukha,
Are the many , many monkey chiefs ,
Oh Lord how can I say about them in particular .
Itharam vanara nayakanmaar ,
Arupathezhu koti yundullathu arinjaalum,
Ullam theinjuporkkai , irupathonnu vellam,
Padayum unduullathavarkellam,
DEvarikale odukkuvanai vanna ,
DEvamsa sambhavanmaar ivar yevarum,
Please know that there are sixty seven crores,
Of such great monkey chieftains,
They have an army of one thousand twenty one
Vellam (a huge number) of army with them,
All of them are persons born with,
A part of deva power born to kill enemies of devas.
Sri Rama devanum manushan alla,
AAdhi Narayananaam paran purushothaman,
Sithayakunnathu Yoga maya devi,
Sodaran Lakshmana nayakan ananthanum,
Loka mathavum pithavum Janakajaa ,
Raghavan mar yennariga vazhi pole.
Sri Rama also is not a man,
He is the primeval Narayana, the divine Purushothama,
Sita is the Yoga Maya Devi,
And brother Lakshmana is the Aadhi sesha,
The father and mother of the world ,
Are Sri Rama and Sita respectively.
Vairam avarodu sambhavicheeduvaan ,
Karanam yenthennathorkka nee manase ,
Pancha bhoothathmakamaya sareeravum,
Panchathwam aasu bhavikkum yellavanum.
Pancs panchathmaka thathwangale kondu,
SAnchitham punya papangalaal badhamai,
Thwang mamsa medha asthi moothra malangalal,
SAmmelithatham athidurgandham yethrayum,
Jnan yenna bhavathingal undai varum,
Jnanmillatha janangalkku , athokka nee,
How did your enmity got created with them,
You please think about the reason in your mind ,
This body which is the mixture of five elements,
And for all people death would definitely happen .
Made with the twenty five principles ,
And tied with sins and good deeds one earns,
The sin and good deeds would become attached,
And the body gets a very bad smell being mixed with ,
The flesh , fat , bone , urine and stool,
And the concept that “I am that “,
Comes from there for the ignorant people , remember this.
Hantha Jadathmakamaya kayathingal,
Yenthoru avasthaa bhavikkunnathum deemathaam,
Yathonnu moolamai Brahma hathyadhiyaam,
Pathakoughangal kruthangal aakunnathum,
Bhoga bhokthavaya deham kshanam kondu,
Rogadhi moolamai sampathikkum drudam,
Punya papangalodum chernnu jeevanum ,
Vannu koodunnu Sukha dukha bandanam.
Alas , What a great attachment is developed,
To this soul less body even by the wise ,
That body by which sins like Brahmahathyaa ,
And crowds of crimes leading to our fall are done,
That body which enjoys passion , within a second,
Would fall down dead due to diseases definitely,
And along with sin and good deeds , the soul ,
Is also got tied by the pleasures and pains of the body.
Dehathe jnan yennu kalpichu karmangal,
Mohathinaal avasathwena cheyyunnu ,
Janma maranangal athu moolamai ,
SAmohithanmarkku vannu bhavikkunnu ,
Soka jara marandhikal neekuvaan ,
AAkayaal dehabhimanam kalaka nee,
AAthmavu nirmalan avyayan adwayan,
Athmaanam athmana kandu theliga nee ,
Athmavine smaricheeduga santhatham,
Athmani thanne layikka nee Kevalam.
Due to illusion we consider that body is me ,
And keep on doing activities due to weakness,
And to all those who are caught by illusion,
The birth and death keep on coming to them,
So if you want to remove sorrow , old age and death,
Leave out this attachment to the body,
The soul is pure , non decaying , cannot be divided,
And so see the soul within the soul and become clear ,
Always think of that soul ,
And later go and merge yourself with soul.
Puthra Dara Artha gruhaadhi vasthukkalil,
SAkthi kalanju virakthanai vaazhuka ,
Sookaraswadhi dehangalil aakilum,
Bhogam narakadhikalilum undallo,
DEham vivekadyamayathum prapichithaa,
Hantha, pinne dvijathwavum vannithu ,
Karma bhoovaam athra Bharatha khandathil,
Nirmalam Brahma janmam bhavicheedinaal,
Pinne yundakumo bhogathil aagraham,
Dhanyanayullavan orkka Maha Mathe.
Without desire in son, wife wealth and home ,
Live with complete detachment ,
For whether it is in the body of pig or horse ,
Passion is there or even in hell it is there .
With body becoming wise and then,
Getting the status of the twice born,
In the Bharatha Kanda which is the land of Karma,
If pure knowledge of Brahmam is got ,
Will there be desire for passion for such a one ,
And then he becomes blessed, Oh greatly wise one.
POulasthya puthranam Brahmanadyan bhavan,
TRilokya sammathan , ghora thapodhanan ,
Yennirikke punar ajananiye ppole,
Pinneyum bhogabhilaksham yenthingane?
Innu thudangi samastha sangangalum ,
Nannai parithyajeecheeduga manase ,
Ramane thanne samasrayicheeduga,
Raman aakunnathu aathma paran adwayan,
Sitaye Ramannu konda koduthu thal,
Pada padmanucharanai bhavikka nee.
You are great Brahmin , being grandson of sage Poulasthya ,
All the three worlds honour you , You have done great penance ,
When this is like this like an ignorant person,
Why this desire for passion again?
From today get rid of all relations well in the mind,
Always think of only Rama,
For Rama is the divine Athma who does not have two,
Take Sita and give her back to him,
And become one who serves his lotus like feet.
Sarva papangalil ninnu vimukthanai ,
Divyamaam Vishnu lokam gamikkai varum,
Allaykil aasu Keezhpottu keezhpottu poi,
Chellum naragathil illoru samsayam,
Nallathathre jnan ninakku paranjathu ,
Nalla janathodu chodhichu kolkedaa.
You would get freedom from all sins ,
You would go to the divine land of Vishnu ,
Otherwise you would go down and further down,
And without any doubt reach the hell .
Whatever I have told is for your good,
You can verify it from good people.
Rama ramethi japichu kondu,
AAmayam verittu sadhikka mokshavum,
SAlsangamathodu Ramachandram BHaktha,
Vathsalam loka saranyam saranadham,
DEvam marakatha kanthi kantham rema-,
Sevitham chapa bana yutham Raghavam,
Sugreeva sevitham Lakshmana samyutham,
Raksha nipunam Vibheeshana sevitham,
Bhakthyaa nirantharam dhyanichu kolgilo,
Mukthi vannedum athinilla samsayam.
By chanting of Rama, Rama ,
You get rid of sins and get salvation,
Along with good company if you ,
Permanently meditate with on Ramachandra ,
Who is dear to his devotees , Who protects the world ,
With whom people seek protection , God,
Who has the shine of emerald, who is served by Lakshmi,
Who is Raghava armed with bow and arrows,
Who is served by Sugreeva, who is with Lakshmana ,
Who is an expert in protection, Who is served by Vibheeshana,
You would definitely get salvation.
Itham Shukha vakyam , Ajnana nasanam,
Sruthwaa Dasasyanum , krodha thmrakshanai,
Dagdhanai pokum Shukan yennu thonnumaru,
Athyantha roshena nokki ura cheyhtaan ,
“Bruthyanayulla nee acharyane poole ,
Nisthrapam siksha cholvaan yenthu karanam ?
Pandu ne cheytha upakaram orkkayaal,
Undu karunyam yenikku, athu kondu jnan,
Innu kollunnathillennu kalpicha athen munnil,
Ninnasu marayathu poka nee ,
Kettal porukkaruthathoru vaakukal,
Kettu poruppan kshamayum yenikkilla ,
Yennude mumbil nee kalkshanam nilkkilo ,
Vannu koodum marjanam ninkku innume.”
Ravana hearing these words of Shuka ,
Which destroys ignorance , became red eyed with anger ,
And with great emotion saw and told
As if Shuka would be burnt in to ashes,
“You who is a servant is talking to me like a teacher ,
And how come you started shamelessly to teach me ?
Remembering the good deeds done to me by you,
I have some mercy on you , and because of that,
I am not killing you today, and I order you ,
To speedily to go from my vision and hide yourself,
And I do not have patience to hear ,
These words which cannot be heard by any one,
Do not stand even a quarter of a second before me ,
Definitely death would come to you today itself.”
Yennathu kettu pedichu virachavan,
Chennu thanmandiram pukkiruneedinaan.
Scared and shivering by these words,
Sukha went to his home and remained there .
The earlier story of Shukha
Brahmana sreshtan puraa Shukhan , nirmalan,
Brahmanyavum paripalichu santhatham,
Kananathingal vana prasthanai Maha-
Jnanikalil pradhanithwavum kai kondu.
DEvakalkku abhuyudayarthyamai nithyavum,
DEvarikalkku vinasanithinnai kondum,
Yaghadhi karmangal cheythu meveedinaan,
Yogam darichu para brahma nishtayaa.
Once Shuka was a great Brahmin who was pure ,
Who always protected the rules of Brahmanism.
He lived in a forest as a semi retired life ,
And was recognized as one of the greatly wise man,
And daily used to do rituals for betterment of devas ,
And for the destruction of the enemies of Devas.
Towards this end he used to do fire sacrifices ,
And meditate on the divine Brahma assuming a yogic pose.
Vrundharakaa abhyudayathiai Rakshasa ,
Ninda paranai maruvum dasanthare ,
Nirjara vairi kula sreshtanakiya ,
Vajradamshtran , Maha dushta nisacharan ,
Yenthonnu nalluu Sukhapakarathinennu,
Antharavum parthu parthirikkum vidhou,
Kumbhodhbhavanaam agasthyan Shukasrame ,
SAmprapathanayaan oru divas am balal.
When he was living like this for good of devas ,
Berating all Rakshasas , One Vajradamshtra,
Who was a very bad Rakshasa and when he was waiting ,
For the proper time to trouble Shuka ,
Sage Agasthya born out of a pot reached ,
The hermitage of Shuka accidentally.
SAmpoojithanaam Agasthya thapodhanan,
SAmbhojanartham nimanthrithan aagayaal,
Snatham gathe munou Kumbhodbhave thadaa,
Yathu daanadhipan Avajra damshtrasuran,
Chennan Agasthya roopam darichantharaa,
Chonnan Shukhanodu Mandahasanwitham.
Sage Agasthya who was worshipped,
Was invited for taking meals with him,
And when that pot born sage went to take bath,
Vajra Damshtra the chief of Rakshasas,
Went in between taking the form of Agasthya,
And told Shuka with a smile.
“Ottu nalundu mamsam kooti yundittu,
Mrushtamai unnenam innu namukkedo?
Chaga mamsam venamallo, kari mama,
Thyagiyallo bhavan , brahmana sathaman,
Yennalave Shukhan pathniyodum thadhaa,
Chonnan “athu angane “avalum chonnal,
Madhye Shuka pathni vesham darichavan,
CHitha moham valartheedinaan mayaya,
Marthya mamsam vilambi koduthambodu ,
THathraiva vajra damshtran maranjeedinan.
“Since long time I have not taken food along with meat,
And I want to take very tasty food today?
I want the meat of goat today as side dish,
And you are one who sacrifices and a great Brahmin,
And as soon as he heard this, He told that ,
To his wife and she told ‘So be it”,
And he took the form of the wife of Shuka,
And made her swoon by his illusion,
And with love he served human meat,
And immediately Vajra Damshtra disappeared.
Marthya mamsam kandu Maithravaruniyum,
Krudhanai kshipram Shukane sapichathu,
“Marthyare bhakshichu rakshasan aayi ini,
Pruthwiyil vazzhuka ma thapovaibhavaal,”
Itham sapichathu kettu Shukan thanum,
“yethrayum chithram ithenthu karanam,
Mamsotharam bhujikkanam yenikkennu ,
Sasana cheythathum matharum allallo ,
Pinne athinnu kopichu sapichathum,
Yennude Dushkarmam yenna parayavu.”
Seeing the human meat , Agasthya,
Became very angry and immediately cursed Shuka,
“Due to the power of my penance , you live ,
In this world as Rakshasa who eats human beings.”
Shuka when he heard this curse told,
“This is strange , why was this done?
No one else but you came and told,
That you wanted to eat meat,
Is it someone else ?Why did you get,
Angry and curse me, It is only my bad fate?”
“Chollu chollu yenthu paranjathu nee sakhe ?
Nalla vruthantham ithennodu chollanam.”
Please tell me , what did you tell me?
You have to tell me about this good story.”
Yennathu kettu Sukhanum Agasthyanodu,
Anneramasu sathyam paranjeedinaan,
“Majjanathinnu yezhunnelliya sesham,
Ithi jjanathodu veenum vannarul cheythu,
Vyanjanam mamsa samanvitham venam,
Yennanjasaaa jnan athu kettu cheythathum”
Itham Sukhokthikal kettu agasthyanum
Chithe muhurtham viharichu arueedinaan,
Vruthantham ul kombu kandoralavu,
Ul thapamode arul cheythaan Ahgasthyanum.
Hearing that Sukha addressing Agasthya ,
Told at that time the real truth,
“After going to take your bath,
You came back and again told me,
That you want that the side dishes ,
Should be made of meat and .
Hearing that I did as you wanted,”
And hearing these words of Shuka,
Agasthya thought for some time in his mind,
And realizing that truth only has been told,
With great pain in his mind Agasthya told
Vanchithanai vayam batha, Yamini ,
SAncharikal ithu cheythathu nirnayam.
Jnanum athi moodanai chamanjen balal,
OOnam varaa vidhi than matham yennume,
Mithyai vannu kooda mama bhashitham,
Sathya pradanan allo neeyum, aakayaal,
Nallathu vannu koodum melil nirnayam,
Kalyanamai sapa mokshavum nalkinaan.
I have been deceived, this has,
Been definitely done by a Rakshasa,
And I also became a great fool,
My decisions can never be changed at any time,
And my words should not become useless,
And since you are the great votary of truth,
Good things will definitely happen to you,
And also gave him auspicious redemption from the curse.
Sri Rama pathniye Ravanan kondu poi,
AArama seemani i vechu kollum drudam ,
Ravana bruthyanai neeyum varum chiram,
Kevalam nee avan ishtanayum varum,
Raghavan vanara senayumai chennu,
Oru aakulamenniye Lanka puranthike ,
Nalu puramum valanjirikkunnoru ,
Kalam avastha arinju vanneduvaan ,
Ninne ayayukkum Dasananan , annu nee,
Chennu vananguka Ramane sadaram,
Pinne viseshangal onnu ozhiyathe poi,
Chennu Dasamukhan thannodu cholluga.
Ravana would take the wife Rama,
And definitely keep her in a garden,
You also would become a servant to him’
And you also would become his friend,
Without any pain Ragahava would enter ,
The city of Lanka along with the monkey army,
And when the city is surrounded on all sides,
Ravana would send you to find out the news,
And on that day , you should go,
And bow Lord Rama with respect,
And later go and tell all the news ,
And tell all of it to the ten faced one.
Ravanannu athmo thathwopadesam cheythu,
Deva priyanai varum punar aasu nee ,
Rakshasa bhavam asesham upekshichu,
SAkshaal dwijathwavum vannu koodum drudam,
Itham anugrahichu , kalasodhbhavan,
SAthyam thapodna vakhyam manoharam.
After teaching the philosophy of soul Ravana,
You would come back as one dear to devas,
And you would completely leave out the Rakshasa form,
And definitely you would assume the form of a Brahmin,
And thus blessed him, that Agasthya .
The words of the sage are pretty and true.
The declaration of Malyavan.
SAranayoru Shukan poyanantharam,
Ghoranaan Ravanan vazhunna mandire,
Vannithu Ravana mathavu than pithaa,
Khinnamai Ravanane kandu cholluvaan,
SAlkaravum kusala prasnavum cheythu ,
Rakshovaanum iruthi yadhochitham,
Kaikasi thathan mathiman , vineethiman,
Kaikasi nandanan thannodu chollinaan.
After the well meaning Shuka went away,
To the house where the terrible Ravana was living,
Came the father of Ravana’s mother ,
To see and ask Ravana with sorrow,
Ravana treated him hospitably,
And after enquiring about his welfare ,
That Rakshasa offered him a seat suitable to him,
The intelligent father of Kaikasi who had humility .
Told the son of Kaikasi as follows.
Cholluvan jnan thava nallathu, pinne nee ,
Yellam ninakotha vannam anushtikka.
Durnimithangali Janaki Lankayil,
Vannathil pinne palathumundu kanunnu ,
Kandeelayo nasa hethukkalai ,
Dasa kanda prabho, nee nirupikka manase .
I am telling all this for your own good,
And you follow them as per your wish,
Very many bad omens are being,
Seen in Lanka after the arrival of Sita,
Are you not able to see the reason for this destruction,
Oh Lord with ten necks , think it over in your mind.
Darunamai idi vettunithu anwaham,
Chorayum peyyunnithu ushnamayethrayum,
Deva lingal ilagi viyarrkkunnu,
DEviyaam kaliyum ghora damshtanvithsm,
Nokkunna dikkil chirichu kanaakunnu,
Gokkalil ninnu Kharangal janikkunnu,
Mooshikanmarjaranodu pinangunnu,
Roshaal nakulangalodum avvanname.
Daily thunders strike in a fierce way,
Blood flows warm as rain,
Statues of Gods shake and sweat
The Goddess Kali along with her horrifying teeth,
Is seen everywhere laughing ,
Donkeys are born to cows,
The rats fight with cats ,
And fiercely with mongoose also.
Pannaga jalam Garudanodum thadhaa ,
Ninnu yethirtheedaan thudangunnu nischayam ,
Mundanai yetham karaala vikatanai ,
Varnavum pingala krushnamai santhatham,
Kalaneyundu kanunnithu yellatavum,
Kalam apathinullonnithu nirnayam,
Itharam dur nimithangal undayathin,
Athraiva santhiye cheythu kollename.
Definitely hoards of snakes are ,
Opposing and fighting with Garuda,
With shaved head , protruding large teeth,
With always in the colour of brownish black .
We are able to see God of death everywhere
It is definite that time is dangerous ,
As this type of ill omens are seen,
We have to take up peaceful means.
Vamsathe rakshichu kolluvan yethume ,
SAmsayam yenniye Sitaye kondu poi,
Rama pade vechu vanidhikku vaikathe ,
Ramanakunnathu Vishnu Narayanan ,
Vidweshamellam thyajichu bujichu kolga,
Adwayanaam pramathmanamavyayam,
Sri Rama padha pathamkondu samsara ,
Varidhiye kadakkunnithu yogikal.
We have to preserve and protect our clan,
Without any doubt , Without delay take Sita ,
Keep her at the feet of Rama and salute him ,
For Rama is Vishnu , the Narayana ,
Forsake all hatred and start praying ,
The division less divine soul which is without stains ,
With the boat of the feet of Rama ,
The yogis cross the ocean of domestic life .
Bhakthi kondu anthakaranavum shudhamai,
Mukthiye jnanikal sidhichu kollunnu ,
Dushtanaam neeyum vishuddhanaam bhakthi kondu,
Ottume kalam kalayathe kandu nee ,
Rakshasa vamasathe rakshichu kolluka ,
SAkshaal mukundane sevichu kolluga ,
SAthyamathre jnan paranjathu kevalam,
Pathyam ninakkithu chinthikku manase .
Cleaning their insides with devotion ,
The wise ones manage to attain salvation,
You who are bad taking recourse to the pure devotion,
And without wasting any more time
Save the clan of Rakshasas ,
Go and serve the real Mukunda ,
All that I have told is the truth,
And what I said is good for you ,
Think deeply about it in your mind.
SAnthwana poorvam Dasamukhan thannodu ,
Santhanaam Malyavaan vamsa raksharthamai,
Chonnathu kettu paranju Dasamukhan,
Pinneyum Malyavan thannodu chollinaan,
“Manavanakiya krupananaam Ramane ,
Manase manippathinnu yenthu karanam,
Markatalambhanam nalla samarthyam,
Yennul kombil orkunnavan jalanethrayum,
Raman niyogikkayaal vannithennodu,
Sama poorvam paranju bhavan nirnayam.
Hearing the consoling words told to
The ten faced one by the peaceful Malyavan,
For the sake of protecting his clan, Ravana ,
Who was not able to take those words told Malyavan,
“What is the reason for respecting Rama,
Who is only a debased human being?
If one thinks in his mind that depending on monkeys,
Is an intelligent act , then he is extremely foolish,
It is definite that you are talking me for peaceful means ,
Because you have been sent by Rama.”
Nerathu poyalum minni vendunna naal,
Charathu cholli vidunnundu nirnayam,
Itham paranju amathyan maarumai ,
Dasavakthranum prasada moordhni karerinaan.
Go early and on the day of need ,
I would definitely send for you,
After saying this along with his ministers,
The ten necked one went upstairs to his palace .
The starting of the war
Vanara senayum kandakame ,
Bahumanavum kai kondirikkum dasanthare ,
Yudhathinnai rajani chara veerare ,
SAthwaram thathra varuthi vazhum vidhou ,
Ravanane kandu kopichu Raghava ,
DEvanum Soumithriyodu vil vanginaan.
Pathu kireedavum kaikal irupathum,
Vruthranodatha sareeravum souryavum,
Pathu kireedangalum kudayum,
NImishardhena khandicha nerathu Ravanan,
Nanichu thazetharangi bhayam kondu,
Banathe nokki nkokki charicheedinaan.
When after seeing the monkey army ,
They were developing respect for it ,
And when the Rakshasa army ,
Was getting prepared for the war ,
And were marching forward ,
The God Rama got angry on seeing Ravana,
And took his bow from Lakshmana ,
Seeing Ravana with ten crowns , with twenty legs and hands,
With a body like Indra , with great valour,
Rama cut off his ten umbrellas and ten crowns,
By half a minute and at that time ,
Ravana was ashamed, got down because of fear ,
And was walking carefully looking for more arrows.
Mukhya Prahastha pramuka pravaranmaar ,
Okkave vannu thozhuthor anantharam,
“Yudham yethiduvin kottayil , kottayil pukku,
Adachu athyantha bheethyaa vasikkayil athra naam”
Bheri mrudanga dakka pana vanaka ,
Daruna go mukhadhyangal Vadhyangalum,
Varanaaswoshtra khara hari sardhula ,
Sairibha syandha mukhya yanangalil,
Gadga sooleshu chapa prasa thomara ,
Mulgara yashti sakthi ccharikhadikal ,
Hasthe darichu konda astha bheethyaa javam,
Yudha sannadharai yudha budhiyodu ,
Abdhikal adhrikal oorviyum thal Kshanam,
Udhathamayithu sathyalokatholam.
After the important chiefs like ,
Prahastha and others saluted and went ,
“Go for war , we will not live locked inside ,
The fort because, we are afraid,.”
With Instruments like Bheri , Mrudanga, Dakka ,
Panava, big drums , Gomukha, riding in vehicles like ,
Elephant , horses, camels, donkeys , lions,
Tigers , bison , chariots armed with,
Sword, trident , bow, spear , stick ,
Iron nailed mace and Vel,
Without any fear and with pride ,
And fully prepared for war and with great expectations ,
They came out and the ocean , mountains and earth shook,
And rose up to the land of Brahma.
Vajrahasthasayil pukkan Prahasthanum,
Vajra damshtran thadha Dakshina dhikkilum,
Duschyavanariyaam Meghanadhan thadhaa ,
Paschima gopura dwari pukkedinaan,
Mithra vargam amathya bruthya janathodum,
Uthradwari pukkaan Dasavakthranum,
Prahastha came out from the eastern gate ,
Vajra Damshtra on the southern gate ,
The enemy of Indra , Meghanadha,
Came out of the western gate and along .
With friends , ministers and servants ,
The ten necked one entered the northern gate.
Neelanum senayum Poorva diggopare ,
Bali thanayanum Dakshina Gopure ,
Vayu thanayanum Paschima Gopure ,
Maya maanusha namaadhi Narayanan,
Mithra thanaya Soumithri Vibheeshanan,
Mithra samyukthanai Uthara dikhilum,
Itham urappichu Raghava Ravana ,
Yudham pravruthamai vannu vichithramai
Neela and army were at the eastern tower,
Angadha the son of Bali in the southern tower,
Hanuman the son of wind god in the western tower,
The Narayana who is the man of illusion,
Sugreeva, the son of Sun, Lakshmana , Vibheeshana ,
Along with their friends were on the northern side ,
And thus the war between Rama and Ravana,
Started in a wonderful manner.
AAyiram kodi Maha kodikalodum,
Ayiram arbudham aayiram SAnkhangal,
Aayiram pushpangal , ayiram kalpangal,
Ayiram lakshangal aayiram dandangal,
AAyiram dhoolikal ayiram aayiram,
Thoya kara pralayangal yenningane ,
SAnkhyakalodu kalarnna kapi balam,
Lankapurathe valanjaar athi druvam,
Thousand crores and great crores ,
One thousand billions , one thousand Sankha ,
One thousand Pushpa, one thousand Kalpa,
One thousand lakhs, one thousand dandas,
One thousand Dhooli, one thousand thousands ,
Like the water at the time of deluge,
Were the strength of monkey army mixed with numbers,
And they surrounded the city of Lanka speedily .
Potti chertha paashanangale kondum,
Mushtikal kondum , musalangale kondum,
Urveeraham kondum urvidharam kondum,
Sarvatho lankapuram thakatheedinaar,
KOttamathilumk kidangum thakathudan,
Koottamittu aarthu vilichu adukkum neram,
Vrushi pole sarajalam pozhikkayum,
Vettu kondethu
pilarnnu kidakkayum,
ASthrangal sasthrangal chakrangal
shakhthikal,
Ardha chandraaakaramulla pathrikal,
Gadkangal soolangal , kundangal yeetikal,
Mulgara pankthikal , bIndi palangalum,
THomara dandam , musalngal mushtikal,
Chameekara prabha poond SAthagnikal,
Ugrangalaaya vrujangal yiva kondu,
Nigrahicheedinaan Nakrancharedrarum.
With stones which were broken out ,
With fists , with iron pestles ,
With trees and with mountains ,
They started breaking the entire city of Lanka,
After breaking the fort walls and moats ,
They crowded shouted and when they were nearing,
Like rain , arrows were showered at them,
With swords they were split into pieces,
Those Rakshasas also killed .
With arrows, arms , wheels, Shakthis ,
With arrows with crescent shaped ends ,
Swords , tridents , spears , Pointed spears,
With rows of horned maces , slings,
With steel instruments , with iron fists,
With fire arms shining like Sun,
And with powerful Vajra arms.
AArthi muzhuthu Dasasyanavasthakal,
Perthu marivathinai ayacheedinaan,
Sardhoolanaadhiyaam rathrincharanmare ,
Rathriyil chennar avarum kapikalai,
Markatendranmar arinju pidichu adichu,
Ulkada roshenakolvaan thudangumbol ,
AArthanadham kettu Raghavanum ,
Karunardhra budhyaa koduthaan abhayam druvam.
When the ten headed one became sad because
Of the power of the war
To know aboutInside facts of Rama and his army
He sent Sardhhoola and other Rakshasas,
And they went at night in the form of monkeys,
But the monkey chiefs found them out and ,
When they started beating them which became severe,
These Rakshasas started crying in pain,
Hearing which Rama with mercy,
Granted them protection speedily.
Chennavarum Sukra saranare ppole ,
Chonnathu kettu vishadhena Ravanan,
Manrthrichudan Vidhyujihwanumai ,
Dasakandharan maithil vaazhum idam pukkan,
Rama sirassum Dhanussum ithu yennudan,
Vaamakshi munnil ammaru vechedinaan,
AAyodhena konnukondu ponnen,
Yennu mayaya nirmichu vechathu kandappol ,
SAthyam yennorthu vilapichu mohichu ,
Mugdhangi veenu kidakkum Dasanthare ,
Vannoru dhoothan viravodu Ravanan,
Thanneyum kondu ponnedinaan anneram.
Those people who returned , told like Sukha and Charana,
And hearing that Ravana became worried ,
And with chants along with Vidyujjihwa,
That Ravana went to the place where Sita was there,
And kept something before Sita and told her,
This is the head of Rama and this is his bow,
And also told that he killed him in war,
And seeing those magical things ,
Sita thought that it was the truth ,
Cried and swooned and fell there ,
And at that time one emissary came ,
And speedily took Ravana with him.
Vaidehi thannodu chonnal Saramayum,
“khedam asesham akale kalaga nee ,
Yellam chadhi yennu theeridu ithu okkave ,
Nallavannam varum nalu naal ullil,
Ingilloru samsayam Kalyana devathe,
Vallabhan kollum Dasayane nirnayam,
Itham Sarama sarasa vakhyam kettu,
Chitham thelinju iruneedinaal Sitayum.
Sarasa * told Lady Sita ,
“You throw out this sorrow at a distance ,
Understand that all this is but cheating ,
And more of such things will come in another four days,
And there is no doubt about it , auspicious goddess,
Your husband would kill Ravana definitely ,
And hearing these soft words of Sarasa ,
The mind of Sita was cleared of doubts.
*Wife of Vibheeshana
Mangala devathaa vallabha aagna vasaal ,
Angadhan Ravanan thannodu chollinaan,
“Onnukil Sitaye kondu vannu yennude,
Munnil ammaru vecheeduga vaikathe ,
Yudhathinnu aasu purapeduga allaikil,
Athal poondullil adachangirikkilum,
Rakshasa senayum Lanka Nagaravum,
Rakshasa rajanaam ninnodu koodave ,
SAmharicheeduvan Banam yeythu ,
Yennulla Simha nadham kettathille bHavan,
Nanam ninakethum illayo manase ,
As per the orders of the auspicious Rama ,
Angadha met Ravana and told him,
“Either bring Sita and place her before me ,
Or start for a war with me or ,
Becoming afraid close yourself in the city ,
And in such a case I would be using my arrows,
Kill the Rakshasa army , destroy city of Lanka,
Along with you , the king of Rakshasas,
Have you not heard the roar of a lion ,
Do you not have any sense of shame in your mind.”
Itham adhikshepa vakkukal kettu athi,
Krudhanayoru Rathrinchara veeranum,
Vruthrari puthra thanayane kolgennu,
Nakthamncharadhipanmaarodu cholinaan.
Chennu pidichaar nisachara veerarum,
Konnu chuzhati yerinjaan Kapeendranum,
Pinne aprasadavum thakartheedinaan,
Onnu kuthichanguyarnnu vegena poi,
Mannavan thanne thozhuthu vruthanthangal ,
Onnozhiyathe unarthinaan Angadhan.
Hearing these very insulting words ,
The Rakshasa hero who became very angry,
Ordered to the chief Rakshasas to ,
Kill the son of the son of the enemy of Vruthra ,
And those Rakshasa soldiers went and caught Angadha,
And he killed all of them and threw them in the air,
And later breaking that palace , he jumped up ,
And speedily went to the king Rama , saluted him,
And told all that happened in great detail.
Pinne Ssushenan , Kumudhan , Nalan , Gajan,
Dhanyan, Gavayan , Gavakshan , Maruthsuthan,
Yennivaraadhiyaam Vanara veeranmaar ,
Chennu chuzhannu kidangum nirathinaar.
Kallum malayum maravum darichasu,
Nillu nillennu paranju adukkum neram,
Bana Chapangalum valum parichayum,
Prana bhayam varum venmazhu kunthavum ,
Dandangalum musalangal gadhagalum,
Bindi palangalum mulgarajalavum,
Chakrangalum parighangalum eetikal ,
Sukra kavachangalum mathum ithyadhikal,
Aayudhamellam eduthu pidichu kondu ,
AAyodhanathinnu aduthar arakkarum.
Then Sushena , Kumudha , Nala , Gaja ,
Dhanya , Gavaya , Gavesha, Hanuman,
And other heroes like them ,
Surrounded and started filling up the moat ,
And when they were carrying stones ,
Mountains and trees and approaching ,
With bows and arrows, swords and shields ,
White shining axe creating fear for life,
With sticks , pestles maces , slings ,
Horned maces, wheels , spears ,
Saws and many other weapons ,
They came to attack them.
Varana nadhavum vajikal nadhavum,
Therurul nadhavum jnanoli nadhavum,
Rakshasar aarkkayum , Simha nadhangalum,
Rookshathyerum kapikal ninadhavum,
Thingi muzhangi ppuzhangi prapanchavum,
Yengum ida thoornu maatholi konduthey.
The sound raised by elephants , that of horses,
The sound of chariots , the sound of twanging the bow,
The sound raised by Rakshasas, the sound of lions,
And the very pointed sound of monkeys ,
Crowded , blared and echoed in the world ,
And was being heard every where .
Jambhari mumbaam nilambroom kinnara ,
Kimpurushoragha gruhaka sanghavum,
Gandharwa Sidha Vidhyadhara charanaa ,
Adhyanthareekshanthare sancharikkum janam ,
Naradanaadhikalaaya munikaum,
Ghoramayulla yudham kandu kolluvaan ,
Narikalodum Vimana yanangalil ,
AAroohya pushkaranthe niranjeedinaar,
Indra, devas , Kinnaras , KImpurushas,
Groups of snakes , Gandharwas , Sidhas ,
Vidhyadharas , charanas who normally ,
Travel in the sky and saints such as Narada ,
To see the very fierce battle along with their ladies ,
Came riding on air planes and filled the sky.
Thunganaam indrajithethaan athu neram,
Angadhan thannodu athinnu kapeendranum,
Soothane konnu therum thkarthan ,
Meghanadanum mathoru theril yereedinaan,
Maruthi thanne vel kondu chatteedinaan,
Dheeranakum Jambumali nisacharan ,
Saradhi thannodu koodave maruthi ,
Therum thkarthu avane konnu alarinaan.
The great Indrajith at that time ,
Fought with Angadha and that king of monkeys,
Killed his charioteer and powdered his chariot,
And Meghanadha got in to another Chariot,
The very bold Rakshasa called Jambumali,
Wounded Hanuman with his spear,
And Hanuman broke his chariot ,
And along with his charioteer killed him.
Mithra thanayan Prahasthanodu yethithu,
Mithrariyodu Vibheeshana veeranum,
Neelan Nikhumbanodu yethan , thapanane,
Kalapurathinnayachan Maha gajan,
Lakshman yethan Virupakshanodu adha,
Lakshmi pathiyaam Raghuthaman thannodu ,
Rakshadwajagni dwajadhikal pathu per,
Thalkshane por cheythu pukkar suralayam.
Sugreeva fought with Prahastha ,
The valorous Vibheeshana fought with MIthrari,
Neela fought with Nikumbha and thapana ,
Was sent to place of death by Mahagaja,
Lakshmana fought with Viroopaksha ,
And Rakshadwaja and Agni Dwaja ,
Fought with the greatest of Raghu clan,
Who was the consort of Lakshmi,
And they were sent to death.
Vanaranmaarku jayam vannithanneram,
Bhanuvum varidhi thannil veeneedinaan,
Indrathmajaathmajanodu yethu thothu,
Poi INdrajithu ambaranthe maranjeedinaan,
Nagasthram yeithu mohipichathu bhatha ,
Raghavanmaareyum Vanaranmaareyum ,
Vanna kapikaleyum naranmaareyum,
Onnozhiyathe jayichen ithennavan,
Venni perumpara kottichu melichu ,
Chennu Lankapuram thannil meveedinaan.
At that time when victory was coming to the monkeys,
The Sun went down in the ocean,
And Indrajit who was defeated by Angadha ,
Grand son Of Indra
Suddenly became invisible in the sky and ,
By sending Nagasthra he put in to swoon,
Rama as well as all the monkeys,
And he claimed that he has won over the men,
As well as all the monkeys who have come to fight ,
And he made his soldiers play the big drum,
As the sign of victory and went back to city of Lanka.
Thapasa vrundavum Deva samoohavum,
Thapam kalarnnu Vibheeshana veeranum,
Ha , Ha , vishadena dukha vishannarai ,
Mohithanmaarai maruvum dasanthare ,
SAptha dweepangalum saptharnavangalum,
SApthachalangalum ul kshobamaam vannam,
SApthaswa koti thejo mayanai Suvarnadhri,
Pole Pavanasana nasanan,
Abdhi thoyamd vidha bhithwaa swapaksha ,
Yugmodhutha loka thyathodathi drutham,
Nagari Rama padam vanangeedinaan,
Nagasthra bandham theernithu thalkshane.
The crowd of sages as well as devas,
Became sad and the valorous Vibheeshana,
Became greatly sad and when he fainted,
And at that time the killer of the serpents ,
Who was like a golden mountain came ,
Making the seven islands , seven oceans,
And seven mountains shake , with ,
A luster of one billion suns, making ,
The waters of the ocean split in to two,
Shaking all the three worlds by his two wings,
And that enemy of the serpent saluted Rama’s feet,
And immediately the tie of Nagasthra came to an end.
Sakha mrugangalum asthra nirmuktharai ,
Sokavum theernnu thelinju vilangionaar,
Bhaktha priyan mudhaa Pakshi pravarannu,
Badha sammodham anugraham nalginaan.
Koopi thozhuthu anuvadavum kai kondu,
Melpottu poi maranjeedinaan tharkshyanum,
Munnethilum bala veerya vegangal poondu,
Annathanmaaram kapi varanmaarellam,
Mannavan than niyogena marangalum,
Kunnum silayum yeduthu yerinjeedinaar.
The monkeys freed from the effect of the arrow,
With their sorrows coming to an end , were looking alert
The lover of devotees with happiness and with affection,
Gave his blessings to Garuda and he saluted Rama with folded hands ,
And took his leave and that Garuda disappeared in the sky ,
Being much stronger than before in speed and strength,
The monkeys as per the orders of the king,
Started throwing stones , trees and hills on Lanka,
Vanna shathrukkale konnu mamathmajan,
Mandiram pukki irikunnathin munname ,
Vannara avarum ingendhoru vismayam,
Nanu nannu yethrayum yenne parayaavu,
Chennu arinjeeduvin yenthoru ghosham,”
Ithennu Dasananan chonnoranantharam,
Chennu dhoothanmaar arinju Dasananan
Thannodu chollinnar vruthanthamokkave.
“My son has killed all the enemies who have come ,
And even before he has gone to his home ,
Surprisingly they have come back,
I can only say “good”, “good”,
Please go and find out why this sound?”
When the ten faced one told like this,
His emissaries went and became wise about it,
And they told everything in detail.
“Veerya bala vega vikramam kai kondu ,
Suryathmajadhikalaya kapi kulam,
Hasthangal thorum alathavum kai kondu,
Bhithi than uthamangathinmel nilkkunnor,
Nanamundengil purathu purappeduga ,
Aanungal yemgil yennothu parakayum,
Kettathille bhavan, “ yennavar chonnathu,
Kettu Dasasyanum kopena chollinaan.
The monkeys who are those of the son of Sun God,
With valour , strength and adventure ,
With burning torches in their hand,
Are standing on the top of walls shouting,
If you have any sense of shame come out ,
After thinking well , provided you are male ,
Have you not heard this.,” hearing this,
As told by them the ten faced one said with anger .
“Manavanmaare yere, madamulla ,
Vanaranmaareyum koonnu odukeeduvaan,
Poka Dhoom rakshan , padayodu koodave ,
Vegena yudham jaichu variga nee.”
Itham anugraham cheythayachan , athi-
Krudhanaam Doomrakshanum nadaneedinaan ,
Uchaistharamaya Vadhya ghoshathodum,
Paschima gopurathoode purapettan,
Maruthiyodu yethirthan avanum chennu,
Darunamayithu yudhavum yethrayum,
To kill those men and more than that those,
Exuberant monkeys , Dhoomraksha you go,
Along with an army and come back,
Quickly after winning the war.”
Sending him after blessing thus ,
And that very angry Dhoomraksha ,
Started marching along with loud ,
Playing of several musical instruments ,
And he went out of the western gate ,
And there he fought with Hanuman,
And that war was greatly fierce.
Velasi venmazhu kuntham sarasanam,
Soolam musalam , pariga gadhadhigal,
Kai kondu varana vaji radhangalil,
Ulkarathodu yeri Rakshasa veerarum,
Kallum maravum malayumai parvatha-
Thulya sareerikalaaya kapikalum,
Thangali yethu poruthu marichthodu,
Angum ingum maha veerarayullor,
Armed with Vel , sword, white axe , spear , bow ,
Trident , pestle , iron stick and mace ,
Riding on elephant, horse , chariot ,
With great courage those Rakshasa warriors,
Armed with stone , tree and hills ,
Having a mountain like body those monkeys ,
Fought with each other and died ,
Here and there those greatly valorous ones.
Chorayum aarai ozhugi pala vazhi,
Soora pravaranaam Maruthi thalkshane ,
Unnathamayoru kunnin kodu mudi ,
THanne yadarthu yeduthernjeedinaan,
Theril ninnu aasu Gadayum yeduthudan ,
Paril ammaru Dhoomrakshanum chadinan,
Therum kudiragalum podiyayithu ,
Maruthikkullil vardhichithu kopavum,
Rathrincharare yodukki thudanginaan,
AArthi muzhuthathu kandu Dhoomarakshanum,
Maruthiye Gada kondu adichedinaan,
Dheerathayodu athinakulamenniye ,
Param valarthoru kopa vivasanai ,
Maruthi randamathonnu yerinjeedinaan.
Blood flowed like a river in various streams,
And Hanuman who was greatly valorous,
Uprooted a tall peak of a hill,
And threw it at his adversary,
And Doomraksha taking a mace from ,
His chariot jumped on to the floor,
And his chariot as well as horses were powdered ,
Anger increased in the mind of Hanuman,
And he started killing the Rakshasas,
Seeing that the problem was increasing ,
Dommraksha beat Hanuman with the mace with great courage
And without any problems and with great sense of anger ,
Hanuman threw another hill at him.
Doomrakshan yeru kondu umbar purathingal,
Ammaru chennu sukhichu vaneedinaan ,
SEshicha rakshasar kottayil pukkithu ,
Ghoshichithanganammar vilapangalum,
Vruthanantham aahantha, kettu Dasasyanum,
Chitha thapathode pinneyum chollinaan.
Being hit by it Dhoomaraksha went to ,
The city of death and there lived happily ,
And the remaining Rakshasas went inside the fort ,
And the ladies there loudly cried and wept,
Hearing the happenings, the ten faced one,
With pain in the mind told.
“Vajrahasthari pravaran mahabalan,
Vajra damshtran thanne poka yudhathinai ,
Manusha vanaranmare jayichu,
Abhimana keerthyaa variga “ yenu ayacheedinaan,
Dakshina gopurathoode purapettu ,
Sakrathathmajathmajanodu yethirtheedinaan,
Durnimithangl undayathu anadhithya ,
Chennu kapikalodu yethu mahabalan.
Let Vajra Damshtra who is very strong ,
And foremost among enemies of Indra go to war ,
And win over the men and monkeys ,
And return back with respect and fame”
Saying this Ravana sent them,
And they started through the southern tower,
Without bothering about that bad omens seen,
Opposed Angadha the grandson of Indra
And that strong one fought with the monkeys.
Vruksha silaa shaila vrushti kondu yethavum,
Raksho varanmar marichu maha rane.
Gadga Sasthra asthra shakthyadhikal yethu,
Markatanmaarum marichorasnkhyamai,
Pathu anga yukthamulla perumpada ,
Nakthancharanmaarkku nashtamai vannithu ,
Raktha nadhikal olichu pala vazhi,
Nrutham thudangi kabandhangalum balal.
In that great battle lots of Rakshasas died ,
By the raining of trees , stones and mountains,
And innumerable monkeys also died by use of,
Sword , other weapons , arrow as well as Shakthi,
That great army which had ten divisions ,
Was completely lost to the Rakshasas ,
The river of blood started flowing in various streams,
And the headless dead bodies started dancing.
Thareyanum Vajra Damshtranum thangalil,
Ghoramayetham pinangi nilkkum vidhow,
Valum parichudan Vajradamshtran gala-
Nalam murichu yerinjeedinaan Angadhan,
Akkatha kettasu Nakthancharadhipaqn,
Ulkarutherum Akambanan thanneyum,
Van padayodu mayachan athu neram,
Kambamundayithu medhinikku anneram,
Duschyavanari pravaran akambanan,
Paschima gopurathode purapettan ,
Vayu thanayanodetthu avanum nija kayam,
Vedinju kalalayam mevinaan.
When Angadha and Vajra Damshtra ,
Were fighting with each other ,
Angadha snatched the sword from Vajra Damshtra,
And cut off his neck and threw it away,
Hearing that story , the king of Rakshasas,
Sent the very brave Akambana with,
A very great army at that time,
The chief of the enemy of Indra , that Akambana ,
Started his war through the western gate ,
And fought with Hanuman and speedily,
He forsook his real body and went to the place of God of death.
Maruthiye sthuthichu maha lokarum,
Param bhayam peruthu Dasakandanum,
SAncharichan nija raksha senayil,
Panchadwayasyanum kandaan athu neram ,
Rameswarathodu sethuvin melumaa ,
Rama desantham subelo achalopari,
Vanara sena parannathum kottakal,
Onamai vannathum kandoranantharam,
“Kshipram Prahasthane kondu variga” yennu ,
Kalpicha neram avan vannu koopinaan.
All the world praised Hanuman,
And for the ten necked one fear increased ,
And so he travelled in to the army of Rakshasas,
And that ten faced one at that time saw ,
That the monkey army was spread all over ,
In Rameswaram, on the top of the bridge ,
As well as the entire Subela mountains ,
And saw his broken forts and afterwards ,
He quickly ordered , “Quickly bring Prahastha.”
And he immediately appeared before him.
“Nee anionjeelayo vruthantham okkave ,
Nayakanmaar padakkarum illaikayo?
Chellunna chellunna Rakshasa veerare ,
Kollunnathum kandirikkayill ingu naam,
Jnano bhavano kanishtano por cheythu,
Manusha vanaranmare odukkuvaan,
Pokunnatharennu cholka” yennu kettavan,
“Pokunnathinnu jnan” yennu kai koopinan.
When he asked “ did you not know all the facts ,
Do we not have leaders for our army ?
We cannot simply sit here when,
All the Rakshasa heroes who go are getting killed,
Either me, or you or my elder son has to go to the war,
So that the men and monkeys are subdued.
Please tell me who will go?”
And Prahastha saluting him told , “I will go.”
Thannude manthrikal nalu perullavar,
Chennu nalanga padayum varuthinaar ,
Nalonnu lankayil ulla padakellam,
Alambanamam prahasthan maharadhan,
Kumbahanum Mahanadanum Durmukhan,
Jambari vairiyaam veeran samunnthan,
Inganeyulloru manthrikal nalvarum,
Thingina van padayum nadannithu.
He then summoned the four ministers,
As well as the four winged army ,
The great hero Prahastha was the ,
Controller of the quarter army of Lanka,
And the four ministers, Kumbha,
Mahanadha , Durmuka and samunnatha,
Who was a great hero enemy of Devendra ,
Marched along with a very dense big army.
Durnimithangal undayathu kandavan,
Than akatharil urachu sannadhanai ,
Poorva pura dwara dese purapettu,
Pavaka puthranodethoranantharam,
Markatanmaar sila vrukshachalam kondu ,
Raksho ganathe odukki thudanginaar ,
Chakra gadga prasa sakthi sasthrasthrangal ,
Markatanmarkku methu okke marikkunnu,
Though he saw ill omens on the way ,
Determined in his mind , well prepared ,
He started through the eastern gate ,
And fought with Nila , the son of fire God ,
The monkeys using stones, trees and mountains,
Started decimating the Rakshasa army ,
And the wheel , sword , spear , sakthi and arrows ,
Fell on the monkeys and many of them died.
Hasthivaranmaarum aswangalum chathu,
Raktham nadhikalai okke olikkunnu,
Ambhoja sambhava nandanan Jambhavan,
Kumbha hanuvineyum Durmukaneyum ,
Konnu , Mahanadhaneyum samunnathan ,
THanneyum pinne Prahasthan, Maharadhan,
Neelanodu yethudan dwandwa yudham cheythu ,
Kala puri pukkirunnu aruleedinaan .
SEnapathiyum patayum marichathu ,
Maniyaam ravanan kettu Kopandhanai.
Great elephants and horses died ,
And their blood ran like a river,
Jambhavan the son of Lord Brahma ,
Killed Kubha hanu and durmukha ,
And also Mahanadha and SAamunnatha ,
And later Prahastha the great warrior ,
Fought one to one in fist fight with Neela ,
And was sent to the city of God of death.
Hearing the death of the army and their commander ,
Ravana who had great self respect became blind with anger.
The march of Ravana and his army.
“Aareyum porinnu ayakkunnathallini ,
Nere poruthu jayikkunnathundallo .
Nammodu koodeyullorkal ponneduga,
Nammude therum varuga” yennan avan,
Venmathi pole kudayum pidipichu ,
Ponm mayamayoru theril karerinaan.
I will not send any one else to the war,
I can go and win over them myself,
Those who are with me , please come,
And let my chariot come “ told he ,
And like a full moon and others holding umbrella,
He climbed on to a golden chariot,
AAlavattangalum , venchamaranglum,
Neelathazhakalum , muthu kudakalum,
Aayiram vajikale kondu pootiya ,
Vayu vegam poonda theril karayeri,
Meru shikarangal pole kireedangal ,
Harangal aadhiyaam abharanangalum,
Pathu mukhavum irupathu kaikalum,
Hasthangalil chapa banayudhangalum ,
Neeladri pole nisachara nayakan,
Kolahalathode koode purapettan.
With round fans and white chowries ,
With blue decorations , pearl umbrellas ,
He climbed on a chariot with wind like speed,
Drawn by one thousand horses.,
Along with crowns which were like peaks in Meru mountain,
With garlands and other many ornaments ,
With ten faces , twenty hands ,
And holding bow and arrow in his hands ,
Looking like a blue mountain, that Lord of Rakshasas,
Departed with much din and fanfare .
Lankayilulla Maha radharellam ,
SAnkha rahitham purpettar anneram,
Makkalum manthrikal thambimarum ,
Marumakkalum , bandhukkalum , sainya palarum,
THikki thirakki vadakku bhagathulla,
Mukhyamaam gopurathode theru there ,
Vikramameriya nakthanjaranmaare ,
Okke puro bhuvi kandu Raghuvaran,
Mandasmitham cheythu nethrantha samjayaa ,
Mandam Vibheshanan thannodarul cheythu.
At that time all the great warriors of Lanka,
Without doubt departed with him and at that time,
His sons ,ministers , brothers ,
Nephews, relations , chief of armies ,
Crowding and crowding the northern tower
Which was the most important gate ,
And seeing so many valorous Rakshasas,
Outside the town Rama smiled and making signs with the eye,
He slowly told Vibheeshana.
“Nalla veeranmaar varunnathu Kanedo ,
Chollenam mennodu ivare yadha gunam,”
Yennathu kettu Vibheeshanan , Raghavan,
THannodu mandasmitham cheythu cholinnan,
“Bana chapathode balarkka kanthi poondu,
AAna kazhuthil varuvathu Akambanan,
Simha dwajam poonda theril karayeri,
Simha parakrama , bana chapathodum,
Vannavan Indrajithakiya Ravana,
Nandanan, namme munnam jayichaan avan,
Aayodhanthinnu Bana chapangal poondu,
Aayathamoyuru theril karayeri,
Kayam valarnnu Vibhooshanam poondu ,
Athikayan varunnithu Ravananthanmakan,”
“See here very many heroes are coming,
Please tell about them to me in order.”
Hearing that Vibheeshana told Rama with a smile,
“He who comes with luster of young son,
Carrying bow and arrow and riding on an elephant is Akambana,
Riding on a chariot with a lion in the flag,
And carrying bow and arrows Is one as valorous as a lion ,
And is Indrajit who is the son of Ravana ,
And one who defeated us earlier.
Riding on a long chariot, with a big body,
And wearing many ornaments,
Is the son of Ravanantha”
Ponnaninju aana kazhuthil varunnavan,
Unnathan yetham Mahodharan mannava,
Vaji meleri parigam thrippavan,
Aajisurendran visalan, Naranthakan,
Velleruthin muikalil yeri trisoolavum,
THulichirikunnavan , trisirassallo,
Ravanan thanmmakan mathethinangethu ,
DEvanthakan theril varunnu mannava ,
Kumbhakarnathmajan kumbhan angethavan ,
THambi Nikumban parigayudan allo,
Deva kulanthakanakiya Ravanan,
Yevarodum namme velvaan purapettu.”
The one wearing gold and riding on elephant’s neck,
Is a great one and is called Mahodara , oh king,
The one riding on a horse and rotating an iron pestle ,
Is one of the chief soldiers called Naranthakan,
Riding on a white buffalo , holding a trident,
And keeps on jumping and laughing is Trisiras,
Another son of Ravana who is on other side ,
Is Devanthaka who comes riding on a chariot,
Next one is Kumbha , the son of Kumbha karna,
And next is Nikumba armed with mace and is his brother ,
And Ravana the killer of the clan of devas ,
Is riding with all to kill all of us.
“vambanayullor ivanodu porinnu,
Mumbil adiyannu anugraham nalkanam,
Yennu Soumithriyum chennu irannedinaan,
Mannavan thanum arul cheythithu anneram.
“Please give me permission to fight ,
With this great one and bless me”
Begged the son of Sumithra ,
And the king replied at that time .
“vruthrariyum poril vithrasthanai varum ,
Nakthancharendranodu yethal ariga nee ,
Mayayum undu nisacharar kethavum,
Nyayavum milla avarkku aarkkum orikkalum ,
Chandra chooda priyan aagayum undavan,
Chandra hasakhyamaam, valum undayudham,
Yellam niroopichu , chitham urappichu,
Chellenam allo kalahathinnu” yennellam,
Sikshichu arul cheyththu ayachranantharam,
Lakshmananum thozhthasu pin vanginan.
Even Indra would get defeated if he,
Fights with Ravana , please understand this,
And all Rakshasas have magical powers,
And they never observe justice in war ,
And he is the one liked by Lord Shiva,
And he has got the sword called Chandrahasa ,
Thinking about of these , with a firm,
Mind only we have to go for a war with him,”
And when he told all this as if he was a student ,
Lakshmana saluted him and went back.
Janaki chorane kandoru nerathu ,
Vanara nayakanakiya Maruthi ,
Therthadam thannil kuthichu veeneedinaan,
AArthanai vannu nisachara nadhanum,
Dakshina hasthavum ongi paranjithu ,
Raksho varanodu Marutha puthranum.
Seeing the thief of the Janaki ,
The monkey chief Hanuman,
Jumped and fell on his chariot ,
And chief of Rakshasas was worried,
And extending his right hand ,
That son of wind god told the Rakshasa lord.
“Nirjaranmaareyum thapasanmareyum,
SAjjanamaya mathulla janatheyum ,
Nithyam upadravikkunna ninkku ,
Vannethum aapathu , kapi kulathal yedo,
Ninne yadichu kolvaan vannu nilkkunorenne,
Ozhichu kol veeran ennagil nee ,
Vikramam yeriya ninnude puthranaam,
Aksha kumarane konnathu JNanedo”
Yennu paranju onnadichaan kapeendranum,
Nannai virachu veenan Dasa Kandanum.
“To you who daily troubles devas, sages,
Good people and other people .
The danger has come from the clan of monkey.
If you are really valorous , try to remove me,
Who has come here to beat and kill you ,
I am the one who killed your very,
Valorous son Aksha Kumara “
Saying this that king of monkeys beat him ,
And that ten necked one shivered and fell.
Pineyum unarnnu chonnan ,” Ividekinnu,
Vanna kapikalil nallanallo bhavan,”
“Nanma yenthayathu yenikkithu kondu,
Nammude thallu kondaal mathoruvarum ,
Mruthyu varaathe jeevippavar illallo,
Mruthyu vannela ninakkathu kondu jnan,
Yethrayum durbalan yennu vannunammil,
Ithiri neraminnum poruththidinam “,
Yenna nerathonnadichan dasananan,
Pinne mohichu veenaan kapi sreshtanum.
He got up and told, “among all the,
Monkeys that have come today are you not the best”,
“What good did I get because of that ,
No one is there who does not die once they get my beating,
And death has not come to you , so,
I have become weaker than you,
Let us fight little more “,
When he told like this , the ten faced one hit him once ,
And the great monkey swooned and fell.
Neelan anneram kuthi kondu Ravanan,
Mele kareri kireedangal pathilum,
Villu than melum kodi marathon melum
Ullasamodu makutangal pathilum,
Chadi kramena Nrutham thudangeedinaan,
Paadi thudanginaan Naradanum thadhaa .
Neela at that time jumped ,climbed ,
On Ravana and started dancing on,
His ten crowns, on his bow, on his flag post,
And with happiness on his ten heads,
One after another and at that time,
Narada started singing.
Pavakasthram kondu pavaka puthrane ,
Ravana yeithudan thalli viteedinaan,
Thalkshane kopichu Lakshman vegena ,
Raksho varane cheruthaan athu neram,
Bana ganathe
varshichar iruvarum,
Kanaruthathe chamanjithu porkalam,
Villu murichu kalanjithu Lakshmanan,
Allal muzhuthu ninnu dasa kandanum.
Using the arrow of fire Ravana pushed ,
Away the son of fire God ,
Immediately Lakshmana became angry ,
And speedily fought with Ravana at that time,
Both of them rained arrows at each other,
And the battle field became invisible ,
Lakshmana cut off the bow of Ravana,
And that ten necked one stood worried.
Pinne Mayan koduthoru vel Soumithri ,
Thannude maril ammaru chattedinan,
Asthrangal kondu thadakku aruthanju ,
Soumithriyum sakthiyethasu veeneinaan,
AAdalai veena kumarane chennu ,
Edutheeduvan aau bhavichu Dasananan,
Kailasa sailam yedutha Dasasyanu ,
Bala sareeram illakaruthanjithu.
He then threw a Vel given by Maya ,
On to the chest of Lakshmana ,
Since he was not able to stop it by arrows ,
Lakshmana fell down hit by the spear,
That Ravana tried to lift ,
That young man who fell tired ,
But to him who could lift the Kailasa mountain,
That boy’s body appeared immovable.
Raghavan thannude gouravam orthu athi,
Laghavam poondithu Ravana veeranum,
Kandu nilkunnoru Marutha puthranum,
Mandi ananju onnu adichaan Dasayane ,
Chorayum chardhichi theril veenan avan,
Maruthi thanum Kumarane thalkshane ,
Pushpa samanam yeduthu kondu adharaal,
Chil purishan mumboil vechu vananginaan.
He then thought about possible weight of Rama ,
And became nonplussed and ,
Hanuman who was seeing all this,
Jumped and with full force hit Ravana,
And Ravana fell down vomiting blood on the chariot,
And Hanuman immediately carried ,
Lakshmana like a flower and with respect ,
Placed him before Lord Rama.
Marum pirinju Dasamukhan kayyil ,
Ammaru pukku Maya dathamaam sakthiyum,
TRilokya nayakanakiya Ramanum ,
Poulasthyanodu Yudham thudanginaan.
That spear given by Maya , went away,
From the chest of Lakshmana and went to Ravana’s hands ,
And Rama the lord of all the three worlds,
Started war with Ravana belonging to the clan of Pulasthya.
Gandha vahathmajan vandhichu chollinaan,
“Pankthi mukhanodu yudhathinnu yennude ,
Kandameri kondu ninnaruli kolga,
Kundatha yenniye kolga Dasasyane “,
Maruthi chonnathu kettu Raghuthaman,
AAruhya thal kanda dese vilanginaan,
Chonnan dasayan thannodu Raghavan,
“Ninne yaduthu kanmaan kothichen thulom,
Innathinnasu yogam vannithakayaal,
Ninneyum ninnodu koode vannoreyum ,
Konnu jagat thrayam palichu kolluvan,
Yennde mumbil ara kshanam nillu nee.”
At that time the son of the scent carrier saluted and told,
“For the war with the ten faced one ,
Climb on my neck and be comfortable ,
And without any effort kill the ten headed one”
Rama hearing what was told by Hanuman,
Climbed on the neck of Hanuman ,
And told that Ravana as follows,
“I have had great desire to see you from near,
And since that luck has come to me,
I would look after the three worlds ,
By killing you and all those who have come with you ,
Please stand in front of me for half a second,”
Yennarul cheythu sasthrasthangal thooginaan,
Onninnu onnu oppamai than Dasavakthranum,
GhoramI vannithu porum annerathu,
Varanidhiyum ilagi mariyunnu,
Maruthuyhi thanneyum yeithu Murichithu,
Sooranayoru nisachara nayakan,
Sri Rama devanum kopam muzhuthu athi
Deeratha kai kondu yeduthoru sayakam,
Rakshovaranude vaksha pradesathe ,
Lakshyamakki prayogichaan athi drutham,
AAlasyamayithu banam yethu anneram,
Poulasthya chapavum veenithu bhoothale.
After seeing this he rained arrows and weapons,
And Ravana also counted each one of them by another ,
And war at that time became very terrible ,
And the sea got shaken and churned ,
When Ravana sent an arrow and wounded Hanuman,
God Rama became extremely angry ,
And becoming very bold sent an arrow,
Aimed at the heart of Ravana speedily ,
And when the arrow hit him with speed ,
The bow of Ravana fell on the floor.
Nakthancharadhipanaya Dasasyannu,
Shakthi kshayam kandu sathwaram Raghavan,
Therum kodiyum kudayum kuthirayum,
Charu kireedangalum kalanjeedinaan ,
SAradhi thanneyum konnu kalanja alavu,
AArooda thapena ninnu Dasayanum.
Seeing the weak state of the ten faced one,
Immediately Rama destroyed his,
Chariot , flag , umbrella , horses and pretty crowns,
And also killed his charioteer,
And Ravana stood there with increasing sorrow,
Ramanum Ravanan thannodu arul cheythaan,
“Aamayam param ninakkundu manase ,
Poyalum innu , bhayapadayka yethume ,
Neeyini lankayil chennu angirunaalum,
AAyudha vahanathodu orumpettu kondu,
Ayodhanathinnu nale varanam nee “
Kakulstha vakkukal m kettu bhyapattu ,
Vegathilingu nadannu Dasananan .
RAghavasthram thudare thudarnnu undennu ,
Orakulam poondu thirinju nokki thulom ,
Vepadhu gathranai mandiram prapichu ,
THapamundayathu chinthichu mevinaan.
Rama then told Ravana at that time,
“In your mind there is great tension,
You go today without any fear ,
You can go to Lanka and be there today,
Along with weapons ,and vehicles ,
You have to come tomorrow well prepared.”
Hearing these words of Sri Rama,
The ten faced one started walking fast ,
Under the fear that Rama’s arrows ,
Were following him , with great worry,
He was looking back several times,
And reached his palace with body full of sweat,
And became worried because of the problems that he faced.
The just words of Kumbhakarna,
Manavendran pinne Lakshmanan thanneyum,
Vanara rajanaam arkathmajaneyum,
Ravana Bana vidhaithanmaaraaya,
Pavaka puthradhi vanaranmareyum ,
Sidhoushadham kondu rakshichu thannude ,
Sidhantham yellam arul cheythu mevinaan.
That king of men later saved Lakshmana,
The son of Sun God who was the king of monkeys and
Neela and other monkeys who were stuck by Ravana’s arrows,
By use of divine medicine and ,
Also told them about his principles .
Rathrincharendranum bruthya janathodu ,
Perthum nijarthikalorthu cholledinaan,
“Nammude Veerya balangalum keerthiyum,
Nanmayum arthapurushakaaradhiyum,
Nashtamai vannithodungi sukruthavum,
Kashta kalam namukku aagatham nischayam.
The king of Rakshasa told his servants ,
Remembering the events that have happened,
“My valour , strength and fame ,
The good things and my virility ,
Have all been lost and luck has reduced ,
I am sure that bad time is coming to me.
“Vedhavu thanum anaranya bhoopanum,
Vedavathiyum , Maha Nandikesanum ,
Rambhayum pinne Nalakhoobaradhiyum,
Jambari mumbaam nilimbavaranmaarum,
Kumbhodhbhavadhikalaya munikalum,
Shambhu pranayiniyaya deviyum,
Pushta thapo balam poondu pathi vruthya ,
Nidshtayode maruvunna sathikalum,
SAthyamai cholliya sapa vachassukal,
Midhyayai vannu kooda yennu nirnayam.”
Lord Brahma himself , king Anaranya ,
Vedavathi , the great Nandikeswara ,
Rambha and later Nalakhoobara ,
Indra and the devas with him,
Many sages such as Agasthya ,
Parvathi who is the consort of Shiva,
Many virtuous women with deep penance ,
Who were observing strict virtue ,
Have cursed me and I feel that ,
They can all never become lies.
(Note: Barhma gave him a boon that he cannot be killed by any one except a man or a monkey.Anaranya was an ancestor of Rama who was killed by Ravana . He cursed and told that Rama will be born in his clan and kill him. Vedavathi was a lady who was doing penance to marry Vishnu. When Ravana caught her hand , she jumped in the fire and died. She cursed him that if he touches any lady without her permission his head will break in to pieces. She was reborn as Sita,. Rambha was the lover of Nalakhoobara , the son of Kubhera. When he insulted Rambha they cursed him.He once called Nandikeswara as a monkey and he cursed him that his town will be destroyed by monkeys. He lifted Kailasa and made Parvathi afraid and she cursed him.)
Chinthichu kanmin namukku iniyum puna-
REnthonnu nalla jayichu kolvan aho,
Kalari thulyanakum Kumbha karnane ,
Kalam kalayathe unarthuga , ningal poi,
AAru masam kazhinju ini unarneedumarilla,
Urangi thudangeettu avanum innu,
Onbathu nale kazhinjathullu , Ningal,
Anbodu unarthuvin valla prakaravum.
Think about what we can do now,
To again reach victory , Hey,
Go and wake up Kumbhakarna ,
Who is equal to god of death , without any delay.
We cannot wait for six months to wake him up,
As he has started sleeping only nine days ago,
Please somehow wake him up with love .
Rakshasa raja niyogena chennu oro,
RAksarellam orumpettu unarthuvaan,
AAnaka, dundhubhi mukhya vadhyangalum ,
AAna ther kalal kuthira padagalum,
Kumbhakaranaarasi panjum aargtum Jagal-
KKambham varuthinaar , yenthoru vismayam.
As send by the king of Rakshasas,
Each Rakshasa tried to wake him up,
By playing Aanaka , Dundhubhi and other musical instruments ,
And making horse army, Elephant army and soldiers,
Rub , jump on and shout at the top of their voice ,
And also created great din , what a surprise.
Kumbha sahasram jalam chorinjeedinaar ,
Kumbha karna sravananthare pinneyum,
Kumbhee varanmaare kondu nasa randhra,
SAmbhootha romam pidichu valippichum,
Thumbikara mathalarium aanakal ,
Jambhari vairikku kambhamillethume ,
Jumbha samaarambhamodu munannithu ,
SAmbramichodinaara aasara veerarum.
They poured thousand pots of water,
In Kumbhakarna’s ears and they made,
Big elephants pull his nasal hairs,
And made elephants shout ,
But that Indra’s enemy did not have ,
Any botheration but suddenly,
He woke up with a yawn,
And those Rakshasas ran scrared.
Kumbha sahasram nirachulla madhyavum,
Kumbha sahasram nirachulla rakthavum,
SAmbhojyamannavum kunnu pole kandorimbam,
Kalarnnu yezhuneethidinaan,
Kravyangal aadhiyai mathu upajeevana-
DRavyamellam bhujichu ananada chithaai,
Shudhachamanam cheythirikkum vidhou ,
Bruthya janangalum vannu vananginaar.
They offered thousand pots of Alcoholic drinks,
Thousand pots of blood , hill like cooked rice ,
And seeing them becoming happy he got up,
Then he ate meat and other food items,
And became happy , washed his mouth by gargling,
And the servants came before him and saluted him.
Karyangal yellam ariyuchu , unarththiya,
Karanavum kettu, pankthikandanujan,
“Yengilo, vairigale kola cheythu jnan,
Sangadam theerthu varuven” yenningane ,
Cholli purapetta neram Mahodaran,
Melle thozhuthu paranjaan athu neram,
“Jyeshtane kandu thozhthu vida vangi,
Vattam varathe poi kolluga nallathum.”
When he was informed of all news,
The brother of Ravana heard the reason and told,
“And so I would kill all the enemies.
And come back after solving the sorrows,”
And when he started Mahodara ,
Slowly saluted him and told at that time,
“Please see your elder brother , salute him,
And without getting tired, take leave from him.”
Yevam Mahodharan chonnathu kettavan,
Ravanan thanneyum chennu vananginaam,
Gadamai aalinganam cheythu iruthinaan,
OOdamodham nija sodaran thanneyum,
“Chithe darachithil orkka nee karyangal,
Vruthantham yengilo kettalum innedo,
Sodari thannude nasakuchangale,
Chedichathinnu jnan Janaki dEviye,
Sri Rama Lakshman mar ariyathe ,
Kandarasmini kondu vecheedinen.
Hearing what Mahodara told him,
He went and saluted Ravana ,
Who embraced him tightly and ,
Made his brother sit near him and told,
“Please remember these matters ,
And hear the things that happened,
When the cut the nose and breasts,
Of our sister , I went and stole ,
Janaki when Rama and Lakshmana ,
Were not there and kept her in the hermitage
Varidhiyil chira ketti kadannavan,
Porinnu Vanara senayumai vannu,
Konnan prahasthadhikale palreyum,
Yenneyum yeithu murichan jitha sramam,
Kollathe konnu ayachan , athu karanam,
Allal muzhuthu jnan ninne yunarthinen,
Manavanmareyum Vanaranmareyum,
Konnu nee yenne Rakshichu kollename.”
He built a bridge on the ocean ,
And came for war along with a monkey army ,
And killed several people including Prahastha ,
And without any effort he also cut me,
And sent me killed without killing and because of that,
I became greatly worried and made others to wake you up,
And you please save me by ,
Killing all those men and monkeys.”
Yennathu kettu chonnan Kumbhakarnanum,
“Nannu , nannethrayum nallathe nallu kel,
Nallathum theeyathum than ariyathavan,
Nallatharinju chollunnavar chollugal,
Nallavannam kettu kollagilum nannu ,
Allathavarkku undo nallathundakunnu?
Sithaye Ramannu nalkuguka” yenningane ,
Sodaran chonnan athinnu kopichu, nee
AAtikalanjathu nannu nannu orthu kaam,
Nattil ninnasu vangi gunamokkave ,
Nallavannam varum kalam allennathum,
Chollam athu kondu kuthamalledo.
Hearing that Kumbhakarna told,
“Good , very good , only good is good , hear,
He who does not know good and bad,
If he obeys the advice of those,
Who know what is good , then it is good,
For others would good ever happen?
Please give back Sita to Rama
Said our brother to you and that made
You very angry , It is good that you drove him out ,
Think of good , you will know,
He got from all places that which is good,
And all his future would be good ,
And that is not a crime.”
“Nallathu orutharaalum varuthavathalla,
Allal varuthum aapathanayunna naal,
Kala desavasthakalum nayangalum,
Moolavum vairikal kalavum veeryavum,
SAthru mithrangalum madhyastha pakshavum ,
Artha Purusha aakaaradhi bhedangalum,
Nalu upayangalum , aaru nyayangalum,
Melil varunnathumokke niroopichu,
Pathyam parayum Amathyan undengilo,
Bharthru soukyam varum keerthiyum vardhikkum.”
No body can bring good to you,
Worries would come when danger is coming,
Due to time , place and due to principles,
The time of enemies and their valour differs.
If there is a minister who studies,
Enemies and friends and the mediators ,
And the changes in wealth and virility ,
The four tricks and the six methods ,
And then guess as to what is likely to come,
And advices his boss for his good,
Then the boss would get a pleasant life ,
And his fame would greatly increase.
Ingane yulloramathya dharmam vedinju,
Yengine Rajavinnu ishtam yennal athu,
Karna sukham varumaru paranju kondu,
Anwahamam athmabhimanavum bhavichu,
Moola vinasam varumaru nithyavum,
Moodarayullor amathya janangalil,
Nallathu kakolam yennathu cholluvor,
Allal visham undu avarkkenni yillallo.
Forsaking this type of dharma of a minister ,
Telling the king what he likes to hear ,
So that what is told gives him happiness in ear,
And acting day by day as if he has great self respect,
And daily see to it that destruction comes to the king,
Are the foolish ministers and to those
Who say that poison is better than them,
Would get the poison of worry and nothing else.
Moodaraam manthrikal chollu keeteedugil .
Nadum, ayussum kulavum nasichu pom ,
Nadha bhedham kettu mohichu chennu chernuu.
AAdhi muzhuthu marikkum mruga kulam,
Agniye kandu mohichu salabhangal,
Magnarai agniyil veenu marikkunnu,
Mathsyangalum rasathingal mohichu,,
Chennu athal pedunnu baleesam grasikkayaal,
Aagraham onningal yeriyaal aapathu ,
Pokkuvaan avathallatha vannam varum.
If you obey the advice of foolish ministers,
The country , our life and our clan would be destroyed,
Animals hearing a different sounds , get attracted ,
And go there and die because of their problems,
Similarly the butterflies get attracted by fire,
Silently go and fall in the fire and die ,
And fishes get attracted by the food offered,
Go get suffering because they catch the hook,
And so if we have too much desire , it leads to danger ,
And sometimes it would not be possible to avoid these.
Nammude vamasathinnum nalla nattinnum,
Unmoola nasam varuthuvan aayallo ,
Janaki thannil aasa yundayathum,
Jnan arinjen athu rathincharadhipa,
Indriyangalku vasanayirippavan,
Yennum aapathu ozhinjellannu nirnayam,
Indriya gramam jayichirikunnavan,
Onnu kondum varaa noonam apathukal.
Oh king of Rakshasas, I came to know ,
About your growing desire to Sita ,
Which is leading to complete destruction,
Of our clan as well as our country ,
He who is a slave to his senses ,
Will never have a day without any danger ,
And to one who can rule over his senses,
No danger will come at any time.
Nallathalla yennu arinjirikke balal,
CHellum onningal oruthan abhiruchi,
POorvajanmaar jitha vasanayal,
Athinavathu allethum athin vasamai varum,
Ennal athingal ninnu aasu manassine,
Thannude Sasthra vivekopadesangal,
KOndu vidheyamaki kondu irippavan,
Undo jagathingal aaranum orkka nee.
Munnam vichara kale jnan bhavanodu,
Thanne paranjathille bhavishyal phalam?
Ippol upagathamai vannitheeswara,
Kalpiithamarkkum thadukkavathu allallo.
Though we know that a particular thing is not good,
Our desire or interest some times travels to that ,
By the interest that we inherited from previous births,
Whatever we try out , we would be in its grip only,
But is there any one who makes his mind detached ,
From it by the scientific advice and wisdom, please try to find out?
In our previous discussion did I not ,
Tell you the future result of what we are thinking now?
And that has now come in to reality ,
And God’s will can be stopped by no one.
Manushan alla Raman Purushothaman,
Nana jagan mayan Narayanan paran,
Sithayakunnathu Yoga maya devi,
Chethasi nee daricheeduga angine ,
Ninnodu thanne paranju thannelayo,
Mannava munname yenthu athoranjathum?
Jnan oru naal visaalaayam Yadha sukham,
Kanananthe Nara Narayanasrame Naradane ,
Parithoshena kandu namakaricheedinen.
Rama is not a man but Lord Vishnu,
Who is all worlds and is divine ,
Sita is the goddess Yogamaya ,
Please understand this in your mind,
Had I not told this to you earlier ,
Oh king , Why did I tell you like that ?
One day , in a very big pleasant forest ,
In the hermitage of sages Nara and Narayana,
With happiness I saw sage Narada and saluted him
Yethoru dikkil niinu agathanaiyithennu,
Adaravodu arul cheyka Maha mune ,
Yenthoru vruthanthamullu jagathingal,
Antharam koodathu arul cheyka “yennellam,
SAdaram chonnan anudanthangal okkave .
“From which direction have you come .
Please tell me with love , great sage ,
And what are the news in the universe ,
Please tell me in a plain manner” I asked,
And he told me all the news in detail.
“Ravana peedithamaarai chamanjoru ,
DEvakalum munimarum onnichu ,
Deva devesanaam Vishnu Bhagawane ,
Sevichu unarthichu sangadamokkave ,
Trilokya kandakanakiya Ravanan,
Poulasthya puthran atheeva dushtan, khalan,
Jnangaleyellam upadravicheedunnathu ,
Yengum irikkaruthathe chamanjithu.”
The devas and several sages ,
Greatly troubled by Ravana ,
Served and told their sorrow ,
To Lord Vishnu who is the god of gods ,
“Ravana who is the bad one of the three worlds,
Is the son of Poulasthya and is a bad one and also cruel,
And he keeps on troubling all of us ,
So that we are not in a position to live anywhere.”
Marthyanal yenniye mruthyuvillennathju ,
Muktham virinchanaal manname kalpitham,
Marthyanai thanne pirannu bhavan ini,
Sathya dharmangale Rakshikka Vename ,
Itham unarthicha neram mukundanum,
Chitha karunyam kalarnnu aruli cheythu.
Clearly Lord Brahma has earlier told,
That his death will not come by any one other than man,
And so Sir, please take birth as man,
And protect truth and Dharma .
When they told him like this , That Lord Vishnu,
With a mind mixed with mercy told them.
“Pruthviyil jnan Ayodhyayayam Dasaradha ,
Puthranai vannu pirannu ini sathwaram,
Nakthanjaradhipan thanneyum nigrahichu,
Athal theerthiduvan , ini trilokathingal,
Sathya sankalpannam easwaran thannude ,
SAkthiyodum koodi Ramanai vannathum,
Ningale yellam odukkum avan ini,
Mangalam vannu koodum jagathingalum,”
Yennarul cheythu maranju Mahamuni ,
Nannai niroopichu kolga nee manase ,
Raman Parabrahmamaya Sanathanan ,
KOmalan indheevara dala shyamalan.
In this earth I would be born as a son,
To Dasaratha of Ayodhya quickly,
And kill the chief of the Rakshasa clan,
And solve all problems of the three worlds,”
And along with his Sakthi , that ,
Truth loving God , has come as Rama,
And he would now kill all of you,
And auspiciousness will come to the world,”
Saying that the sage disappeared,
Remember this well in your mind ,
Rama is the divine Brahmam, the primeval one ,
The pretty one who is black like blue lotus flower.
Maya manisha vesham poonda Ramane ,
Kayena vachaa manasa bhajikka nee ,
Bhakthi kandal prasdikkum Raghuthaman,
Bhakthiyallo Maha Jnana mathavedo,
Bhakthiyallo sathaam moksha dhayini ,
Bhakthi heenanmaarkku karmavum nishphalam,
SAnkhyayilothalam undu avatharngal,
Pankaja nethranaam Vishnuvinengilum,
SAnkhyavathaam matham cholluvan ninnude ,
SAnkayellam akale kalanjeeduvaan.
Pray Rama , who has only taken up that form of illusion,
By your body and mind, for Rama would be pleased with devotion,
Devotion is the mother of ultimate wisdom,
Devotion is always the one granting salvation,
To those who do not have devotion , all acts are useless,
Though there are innumerable incarnations ,
To the lotus eyed Vishnu , I will tell you,
The opinion of the wise which will,
Help you to throw all doubts far , far away.
Ramavathara samam alla athonnume ,
Nama japathinale varum mokshavum,
Jnana swaroopan aakunna Shivan paran,
Manushakaranaam Ramanakunnathum,
Tharaka Brahmam yennathre chollunnathum,
Sri Rama devane thanne Bhajikka nee,
Ramane thanne bhajichuvidwajjana ,
Mamayam nalkunna SAmsara sagaram,
Langichu Rama padatheyum prapichu,
SAngadam theerthu kollunnithu santhatham.
No other incarnation is equal to Rama,
For just by chanting his name you would get salvation,
The divine Shiva who is the form of wisdom ,
Is the one who has taken the human form of Rama ,
And he is the one who tells that he is the divine Brahma,.
You please sing the names of Rama,
And cross the ocean of domestic full of misery,
And attain the lotus feet of Rama ,
And permanently get rid of sorrow.
Budha thathwanmaar nirantharam Ramane
Chithambujathingal nithyavum dhyanichu ,
ThWacharithrangalum cholli namangalum ,
Ucharichu athmanam athmanaa kandu kandu,
Achyuthanodu sayujyavum prapichu,
Nischalanande layikunnithanwaham,
Maya vimohangal yellam kalanjudan,
Neeyum bhajichu kolga aananda moorthiye.
The philosophers permanently keep ,
Rama in their mind and daily meditate on him,
Tell his story , Chant his names ,
See and see the souls of all beings,
Become one with Lord Vishnu ,
And easily merge in to the stable joy .
Please throw away these longings of illusion,
And start singing about that idol of joy.
The killing of Kumbha Karna
Sodaran yevam paranjathu kattu ,
Athi krodham muzhutha dasasyanum chollinnan,
“Jnaopadesam yenikku cheyvan alla ,
Jnan innu unarthi varuthi, Yadhasukham,
Nidraye sevichu kolga, neeyethrayum,
Budhiman yennathum innu arinjenaham.
Veda sastrangalum kettu kollam ini,
Khedam akannu sukhichu vazhunna naal,
AAm yengil aasu chennu aayodhanam cheythu ,
Ramadhikale vadhichu variga nee.”
Hearing what his brother told,
The ten headed one with very great anger told,
“I did not wake you up to preach wisdom to me,
You immediately go and pleasantly serve your sleep,
I came to know today that you are intelligent,
And from now on I will hear Vedas and Sastras from you,
When my sorrows go away , I would lead a pleasant life ,
If yes, immediately go for the war ,
And come back after killing Rama and others.
Agrajan vakkukal itharam ketta alavu ,
Ugranaam Kumbhakarnan nadaneedinaan,
Vygravum kai vittu yudhe Raghuthaman,
Nigrahichaal varum moksham yennorthavan,
Prakaravum kadannu uthunga SAila raja,
AAkara modu alari kondu athi drutham ,
AAyiram bharam irumbu kondulla ,
Thannayudhamayulla soolavum kai kondu ,
Vanara senayil pukkoru nearthu,
Vanara verar yellavarum odinaar.
Hearing the words of his elder brother this way,
That Fierce Kumbhakarna started walking,
Leaving out his worries, thinking that,
If Rama kills him in war , he would get salvation,
After crossing the gate like a very tall ,
Mountain king, shouting and with great speed,
Carrying his steel trident weighing thousand stones ,
When he entered the monkey army ,
All the monkey warriors started running away.
Kumbhakarnan varavu kandu aakulaal,
SAmbramam poondu Vibheeshanan thannodu ,
“Vanbulla Rakshasan yevan ivan paraka ,
Ambarathollanm uyaram undadhbutham,”
Itham Raghuthaman chodicha alavu , athinnu,
Utharamasu Vibheeshanan Chollinaan,
“Ravana sodharan Kumbhakarnan mama,
Poorvajan yethrayum SAkthiman budhiman,
Deva kulanthakan , nidhravasan ivan,
Aavathillarkkum yethaal jayichiduvan, “
Worried at seeing the coming of Kubhakarna ,
With great fear , Rama asked Vibheeshana,
“Who is this very powerful Rakshasa,
Surprisingly he is as tall as the sky,”
And as an answer to that Vibeeshana told as answer,
“ He is the brother of Ravana and my elder brother ,
He is very strong and very wise ,
Killer of devas, liable to sleep ,
And no one can win over him.”
Thacharithrangal yellam ariyichu ,
Chennu ichayaa poorvajan kalkkal veenidinaan,
“Brathaa Vibheeshanan Jnann bhavad bhakthiman,
Preethi poondenne anugrahikkename,
Sitaye nalkuka Raghavanennu Jnan,
Aadhara poorvam aavolam apekshichen,
Gadgavum kai kondu nigrahicheeduvaan,
Ugrathayodum aduthathu kandu jnan,
BHeethanai nalu amathyanmaarumai ponnu,
Sitapathiye saranamai prapichen.”
Then he told all his stories ,
And of his own accord he fell at the feet of Kumbhakarna,
“Brother , I am Vibheeshana and I am your devotee ,
Please bless me with love ,
I told with respect to Ravana to give back Sita ,
AS much as I can and seeing that with a knife in hand,
He was coming near to kill me ,
I became scared and with four ministers,
I came here and sought the protection of the consort of Sita.
Itham Vibheeshana vakkukal kettu avan,
Chitham kulurthu punarnnan anujane ,
Pinne purathu thalodi paranjithu,
“Dhanyanallo Bhavan illa killethume m
Jeevichirikka pala kalam oozhiyil,
Sevichu kolluga Rama Padambujam,
Namude vamsathe rakshippathinnu nee ,
Nirmalan Bhagavathothaman yethrayum,
Narayana priyanethrayum neeyennu,
Naradan thanne paranju ketten aham,
Maya mayam iprapanchamellam , ini,
Poyalum yengil nee Rama Padanthike .
Hearing these words of Vibheeshana ,
With a very happy frame , he hugged him,
And then he patted him on his back and said,
“You are auspicious and nothing else ,
Let you live in this world for many years ,
Go on serving the lotus feet of Rama,
You who is pure, greatest devotee,
Darling of Lord Vishnu are sure,
To be able to protect our clan,
That is what sage Narada told me ,
This world is filled with illusion,.
Go near the lotus feet of Rama.
Yennathu kettu abhivadhyavum cheythu , athi,
Khinnanai bashpavum vaarthuvangeedinaan,
Rama parswam prapya chintha vivasanai,
Sriman Vinbheeshanan nilkkum dasanthare ,
Hastha padangalaalMarkata veerare ,
Krudhanayokke mudichu thudanginaan,
Pedichu aduthu koodanjukapikalum,
Odi thudanginnaar nanadiganthare ,
Mastha hastheendrane pole kapikale ,
Pathu noorayiram konnan ara kshanaal.
Hearing that saluting him , with great sorrow,
Shedding lot of tears he retired back,
And reached near Rama and when he was standing thoughtful ,
Kumbhakarna with great anger started killing ,
The monkeys with his hand and leg ,
Getting scared and not able to come near,
The monkeys started
running to all sides ,
And like an elephant king in rut within half a second,
He killed hundred thousand monkeys.
Markata rajan athu kandu oru mala,
Kai kondu yerinjithu maril thaduthavan,
Kuthinaan soolam yeduthu athu kondu ,
Athi vithrasthanai veenu mohichathu arkajan,
Appol avaneyum ookodaduthu kondu,
Uthpanna modham nadannu nisacharan.
The king of monkeys seeing that took a mountain,
And threw it with his hand and this was stooped near the chest,
And Kumbakarna hit Sugreeva with his trident,
And he fell fear stuck and swooned ,
Then that Rakshasa carried him,
With great joy and started walking .
Yudhe jayichu Sugreevaneyum kondu ,
Nakthanchareswaran chellunna nerathu,
Nari jana, Mahaprasadam yeri niinu,
AArooda modham pani neeril mukkiya,
Malyangalum Kalabhangalum thooginaar ,
AAlasyam aasu theerneeduvan aadaraal,
Markata rajannu athethu moham vedinju,
Ulkada roshena mookum chevikalum,
Danda nakhangale kondu murichu kondu,
Anthareeekshe paanju poonaan athi drutham.
When the Rakshasa chief returned ,
Winning in the war and taking Sugreeva with him,
The ladies becoming extremely happy ,
And with increasing joy , threw at him,
Garlands dipped in rose water and sandal paste ,
So that his tiredness will greatly decrease ,
And when this fell on the king of monkeys ,
He got up from his faint and with great anger ,
Using his nose , ears and nails cut off his ties,
And rose up and travelled in the sky very fast.
Krodhavum yethu abhimana haniyum,
BHeethiyum utkondu rakthabhishikthanai,
Pinneyum veendum varunnathu kandu athi,
SAnnadhanai aduthu Sumithrathmajan,
Parvathathin mel mazha pozhiyum vannam,
Durvara bana ganam pozhichedinaan.
Pathu noorayiram vanaranmaareyum,
Vakthrathil; aaki adakkum avan udan,
Karna nasa vilathoode prappedum,
Pinneyum vari vizhungum avan thadhaa.
Getting angry and having lost his face ,
And with inner fear and being anointed with blood,
When he was seen coming again ,Lakshmana,
Neared him with great preparation,
And went on raining arrows like ,
Throwing them on a huge mountain ,
He in turn was swallowing hundred thousand monkeys ,
At a time many of them were ,
Coming out of his nose and ears but,
Then he continued swallowing them.
Rakshovarum anneram niroopichu,
Lakshmnan thanneyum upekshichu sathwaram,
Raghavn thannodu aduthaan , athu kandu,
Vegena banam pozhichu Raghuthaman ,
Dakshina hasthavum soolavum Raghavan,
THal kshane banam yeithasu khandikkayaal,
YUdhangane veenu vanara vrundavum,
Nakthancaranmarum ottu marichithu.
That Rakshasa after deep thought ,
Disregarding Lakshmana , speedily,
Neared Lord Rama and seeing that,
Rama with great speed sent several arrows,
And cut off his right hand and trident ,
Immediately those parts fell on the battle field,
And several monkeys and Rakshasas ,
Died due to those falling on them.
Vamahasthe maha slavum kai kondu ,
Ramanodu yetham aduthu nisacharan,
Indrasthram yeithu khandichan , veendum,
Indrarikal palarum maricheedinaar ,
Badha kopathu alari aduthithu ,
Nakthancharadhipan pinneyum anneram,
Ardha chandrakaram aaya randu ambu kondu ,
Uthunga padangalum muricheedinaan.
Taking a huge tree in his left hand ,
That Rakshasa came very near Rama,
He sent Indrasthra and cut it and by ,
Falling of which many enemies of Indra died,
And then with great anger that lord of Rakshasas,
Came very near at that time,
Then using two crescent shaped arrows,
He cut off his very tall legs.
Vakthravum metham pilarnnu vizhunguvaan,
Nakthancharendran kuthichu adukkum neram,
Pathrikal vayil nirachu Raghuthaman,
Vruthrari daivathamai vilangidinor ,
Asthram yeithu uthamangatheyum khandichu,
Vruthrari thanum thelinjaan athu neram,
Uthamangam pura dwari veenu , murinju,
Abdhiyuil vennithu dehavum anneram.
For swallowing opening his mouth very wide ,
That Lord of Rakshasas again approached him,
Rama filled his mouth with arrows ,
And by sending an arrow cut off his head,
And Indra at that time became happy,
And the head went and fell at the gate of the town,
And the body fell on the earth.
Prayer of Narada
Sidha, Gandharwa Vidhyadhara Guhyaka,
Yaksha BHujanga apsaro vrundavum,
Kinnara charanakimpurushanmaarum,
Pannaga thapasa deva samoohavum,
Pushpa varsham cheythu bhkthyaa pugazhthinaar ,
Chilpurusham purushothamam Advayam,
Deva muneeswaran Naradanum thadhaa ,
SEvartham anbodu avatharicheedinaan,
Ramam Dasaratha nandanam ulpala,
Shyamalm komalam Bana dhanurdaram,
Poorna chandrananam Karrunya peeyusham,
Poorna samudram Mukundam, SAdashivam,
Ramam Jagad Abhirama, AAthmaaramam,
AAmodhamarnnu pugazhnnu thudanginaan.
Sidhas, Gandharwas , Vidhyadharas , Guhyakas ,
Yakshas, Snakes and the group of Apasaras,
Kinnaras, Charnas, KImpurushas, Pannagas ,
Sages and the groups of devas,
Showered flowers and praised .
That divine man , the best among men, who does not have a second.
The great sage among devas Narada at that time,
To do service to him came there with love,
And he started praising Rama who was the son of Dasaratha ,
Who is black like a water lily , who is pretty, who holds bow and arrow ,
Who resembles the full moon, who is the cream of mercy ,
Who is the full sea , Mukunda and always peaceful,
Who is Rama the bewitcher of the world and who is the Rama of the souls,
With great sense of joy .
“Sitapathe , Rama, Rajendra , Raghava ,
Sridhara , Srinidhe , Sri Purushothama,
Sri Rama deva devesa , Jagannadha ,
Narayanaa , niradharaa , Namosthuthe .”
Salutations to consort of Sita , Rama , king of kings , Raghava ,
Sridhara , Sri Nidhi , Sri Purushothama ,
Sri Rama, god of devas , lord of the universe ,
Narayana and one who does not have any support.
Viswasakshin, Paramathman, Sanathana ,
Viswamoorthe , Prabrahmame , Deivame ,
Dukha sukhadhikal yellam anudinam,
Kai kondu mayaya Maanushakaranai,
Shudha ththwajnni , jnan swaroopnai,
Sathya swaroopanai , sArva lokesanai,
SAthwangal ulile jeeva swaroopanai,
Sathya pradhana guna priyanai sadhaa ,
Vyakthanayaavyayakthanaya athi swasthanai,
Nishkalaanai , nirakaranai ingane ,
Nirgunanai nigamantha vakhyarthamai ,
Chidghanathmavai shivanai nireehanai,
Chakshurnimeelanam kondu samharavum,
Rakshayum nana vidha avatharangalaal,
Sikshichu dharmatheyum pari palichu ,
Nithyam Purusha prakruthi kalakhyanai,
Bhaktha priyanaam paramathmane nama.
Oh witness of the world, Oh divine soul , Oh primeval one ,
Oh Lord of universe , Oh divine Brahmam , Oh God,
Daily experiencing pleasure and pain,
Taking the form of a man using illusion,
Being pure philosopher and the form of wisdom,
Form of truth , king of all worlds ,
The soul who is within all beings,
The one who likes truthful character ,
Permanently being calm having clear and unclear forms ,
One having no stains ,one having no form,
One having no properties, one who is the meaning of Vedas ,
One who is the divine soul , one who is peace and desire less,
One who by his sight does destruction and protection,
In several incarnations , one who punishes,
And also protects dharma and takes daily,
The form of man nature and time ,
Oh Divine soul who loves his devotees salutations.
Yathoru athmavine kanunnathu eppozhum ,
Chethasi thapasendranmaar nirasayaa ,
Thal swaroopathnnai kondu Namaskaram.
Chilswaroopa , prabho , nithyam namosthuthe ,
Nirvikaram Vishudha Jnana roopinam,
SArva lokadhara Madhyam namo nama,
Thwal prasadam kondozhinju mathonninaal ,
THwad bodhamundai varikayum illallo.
Thwal pada padmangal kandu sevippathin,
Ippol yenikku avakasamundayathum,
Chilpurusha , prabho nin krupa vaibhavam,
Yeppozhum yennullil vazhga , jagalpathe .
Kopa kama dwesha mathsara karppanya ,
LObha mohaadhi sathrukkal undakayaal,
Mukthi margangalil sancharicheeduvaan,
Sakthiyumilla nin maya bala vasaal.
To that soul who is seen by great sages ,
Always in their mind with disappointment ,
To that great form, my salutations.
Oh God with divine form , oh lord , daily salutations.
Oh God who does not have emotions,
Who has the form of pure wisdom ,
And who is the basis of all worlds .
And who is the first, salutations and salutations.
Except by your grace and by no other means,
Your understanding will come to people,
And I have got a chance to see your lotus like feet,
And serve it through your grace .
Oh divine person , Oh Lord, Oh Lord of the universe,
Let the greatness of your mercy live within me always.
Poverty , passion hatred , competition , anger ,
Avarice , attachment are our enemies ,
In the travel towards the way of salvation,
And I do not have strength to that travel due to your illusion.
THwal kadhaa peeyusha panavum cheythu kondu,
Ulkambil ninneyum dhyanichu anaaratham,
Thwal poojayum cheythu namangal ucharichu,
YI prapanchathilokke nirantharam ,
Nin charithangalum padi vishudhanai,
SAncharippanai anugrahikkename ,
Raja Rajendra, Raghu kula Nayaka,
Rajeeva lochana, Rama Rema pathe .
Please shower your blessings on me,
To drink the nectar of your stories,
Always think about you in mind,
Do your worship, sing your names,
And travel all over the universe ,
Singing your stories and thus become pure ,
Oh King of kings , Oh lord of the Raghu clan,
Oh lotus eyed one, Oh Rama, Oh consort of Lakshmi.
Pathiyum poyithu bhoobharam innu nee ,
Badicha Kumbhakarnan thanne kolgayaal,
Bhogeendranagiya Soumithriyum nale ,
Megha ninadhane kollum ayodhena ,
Pinne mathanal DAsagreevane BHavan,
KOnnu Jagat thrayam rakshichu kolluga,
Jnan ini Brahma lokathinnu pogunnu ,
Manava veera , jayikka jayikka nee ,”
Itham paranju vanangi sthuthichu athi,
Bhakthimanagiya Naradanum thadhaa,
Raghavanodu anuvadavum kai kondu ,
Vegena poi maranjedinaan anneram.
Today half the load of the earth is gone , because ,
Of your killing Kumbhakarna today ,
Tomorrow Lakshmana who is the king of snakes,
Would kill Megha Nadha in war ,
And on next day you would kill the ten necked one,
And would save all the three worlds,
I am now going to the world of Brahma ,
Oh Valorous man , Victory, victory to you”
Saying this , praying and saluting him,
That Narada who was a great devotee ,
Took permission from Rama ,
Quickly went and disappeared at that time.
Killing of Athikaya
Kumbha karnan marichoru vruthanthavum,
Kambham varumaru kettu Dasananan,
Nohichu bhoomiyil veenu punarudan,
Mohavum thernnu muhurtha mathram kondu,
Pinne pala tharam cholli vilapichu ,
Khinnanayai oru Dasagreevane thadhaa ,
Chennu thozhuthu paranju TRisirassum,
Unnathanayor athikaya veeranum,
DEvanthakanum , narathakanum , muhoor,
Yevam Mahodaranum Mahaparswanum,
Mathanum unmarganum orumichu,
Athi sakthiyeridum nisa chara veeranmaar,
Yettu perum samarthinnu orumpettu ,
Dushtanam Ravanan thannodu chollinaar,.
Ravana heard the news of Khumbakarna’s death,
As if he would go mad and fell swooned on earth ,
Within a short time he was all right again,
And he started crying telling various things,
That very sad ten faced one was saluted by ,
Trisirass, the very big valorous Athikaya ,
DEvanthaka , Naranthaka, Mahodhara ,
Mahaparswa , Matha and Unmatha together ,
And they were very strong valorous Rakshasas,
And they all wanted to go to war,
And told the very bad Ravana as follows.
“Dukhipathinnenthu kaanam , jnangal ,
Chennokke ripukkale konnu varumallo ,
Yudhathinai ayachedugil jnangale ,
Sathrukkalal oru peedayundai varaa.”
What is the reason for this sorrow ,
We can go and kill all the enemies ,
If you sent us for war now ,
And then there would not be any fear from enemies.
“ Yengilo ningal poi yudham cheythu,
SAngadam theerku”, yennu chonnan Dasananan,
“Kandu koodatolmulla perumpadayum,
Undu athu kodupoy kolvin yellavarum”
Aayudha vahana bhooshana jalavum,
Aavolavum koduthan dasa kandharan,
Vellam kanakke oarbba perum ada ykku,
Ullil Maharadahnaar ivar yenmareum,
Porkku purappettu chennathu kanda alv,
OOkodaduth kavi oravaranmarun,’’
“If it is so , you go and fight the war,
And remove my sorrow, “ said the ten faced one ,
“ There is an army which extends beyond sight ,
You can take that and kill every one,”
The ten headed one gave them weapons
Vehicles and ornaments to a large extent”
In the middle of the army spreading like water ,
Those eight great warriors started for war,
And as soon as they saw them the monkey army started the attack.”
SAnkhyayillatholamulla perum pata ,
Van kdal pole parannathu kandalavu,
Anthakan veettil aakeedinaan sathwaram,
Yenthoru vismyam chollavathu allethum,
Kallum malayum marangalum kai kondu ,
Chellunna veerarodu yethu nisacharar ,
Kollunathinnasu kapi varanmareyum,
Nalla sasthrasthrangal thooki kshananthare .
The army which is beyond numbers ,
Spread like a sea was sent to,
The house of god of death ,
As soon as it was seen , what a surprise?
The Rakshasas seeing the valorous ones,
Armed with stones , mountains trees,
Started killing those monkey heroes,
By spraying them with arrows within a minute.
Varana vaji radhangalum kalalum,
Dharunanmaraya Rakshasa veerarum,
Veenu marichulla chora puzhakalum,
Kanayithu palathai olikkunnathum,
Anthamillathe kabandhangalum palathu,
Anthike nruthamadi thudangi balaal.
Rakshasarokke marichathu kandu ,
Athi rookshathayodum aduthan naranthakan.
The elephants, horses , chariots and army in bare foot,
And very fearful Rakshasa warriors,
Died in large numbers and the rivers of blood,
Were seen in many places ,
Endless bodies without heads,
Started dancing in that place .
Seeing that many Rakshasas have died,
With very great anger Naranthaka came near.
KUnthavum yenthi kuthirappuram yeri ,
Anthakane pole vegal aduthappol,
Angadhan mushtikal kondavan thannudal,
Bangam varuthi Yamapurathakkinaan.
DEvanthakanum parigavumai vannu,
Devendra puthra thanayanodethithu ,
Varanam yeri Mahodhara veeranum ,
Therileri thrisirassum ananjithu,
Moovarodum porutheedinaan angadhan,
DEvadhikalum pugazhthinar anneram.
Riding on a horse and armed with a spear ,
When he speedily came near like the God of death ,
Angadha hit him with his fist , wounded and killed him.
Devanthaka armed with an iron pestle ,
Neared the grandson of Devendra and so did,
The valorous Mahodhara riding on an elephant ,
And Trisiras riding on a chariot ,
And Angadha fought with all the three ,
And the devas praised Angadha at that time.
Kandu nilkkum Vayu puthranum Nelanum,
Mandio vannasu thunachar athu neram,
Maruthi konnithu DEvanthakaneyum,
Veeranaam Nelan Mahodharan thanneyum,
Sooranakum trisirassin thalakale ,
Maruthi vetti kalanju koneedinaan,
Vannu porutham Maha parswan anneram,
Konnu kalanjaan vrushabhan maha balan ,
Mathnum unmathanum marichar kapi ,
SAthamanmarodu yethirthu athi sathwaram.
Hanuman and Neela who were seeing this ,
Ran and came and helped him at that time .
Hanuman killed Devanthaka ,
The valorous Neela killed Mahodhara,
And Hanuman beheaded all the,
Heads of Trisiras and killed him.
Maha parswa came at that time to fight ,
And the powerful Vrushabha killed him,
Matha and Unmatha also died,
Fighting with these monkey chiefs.
Viswaika veeran Athikayan anneram,
Aswangal aayiram pootiya therathil,
SAsthrastha jalam nirachu villum darichu,
ASthrajnan athyartha mudhatha chithanai,
Yudhathinnai cheru jnan oliyum ittu,
Nakthanjara sreshta puthran aduthappol,
NIlkaruthanju bhayappettu vanara rokke ,
Val pongichu mandi thudanginnar .
The universal hero Athikaya at that time,
Riding on a chariot drawn by one thousand horses,
Which was full of weapons , and wearing a bow,
With expertise in arrows and with great pride ,
Made a small twang signaling readiness for war ,
And when the son of king of Rakshasas came near ,
Unable to stand because of fear all the monkeys,
Lifted their tails and started running.
SAmarthyam yere ulloru athikayane ,
Soumithri chennu cheruthan athu neram,
Lakshmana banangal chennadukkum vidhou,
THalkshanena prathyanmukhangalai veenu pom,
Chintha muzhuthu yethum aavathallanju yethavum,
Andhanai Soumithri nilkunnathu neram,
Marutha devanum manushanai vannu ,
SAranaam Soumithriyodu cholledinaan.
Lakshmana went and fought with,
Athikaya who was greatly clever .
When all the arrows of Lakshmana reached there ,
They turned back and fell down ,
Becoming thoughtful and not knowing what to do,
When Lakshmana was standing like a blind man,
The wind God took the form of a man,
And told the great Lakshmana as follows.
“Pandu virinchan koduthoru kanchukam,
Undathu kondu ivannu yelkilla ayudham.
Dharmathe rakshichu kolluvaan innu ini ,
Brahmasthram yeythu ivan thanne vadhikka nee.
Pinne ninnal vadhikka pedum Indra jithu ,
Unnathanaaya
dasasanan thanneyum,
Konnu palikkum Jagathrayam Raghavan,
Yennu paranju maranju sameeranan.
Long ago Lord Brahma has given him a chain mail shirt,
And because of that no weapon will strike him,
To protect Dharma today , you ,
Send a Brahmasthra and kill him .
Later you would kill Indrajith ,
And that great Ravana would be ,
Killed by Rama and he would protect the world,
Saying this that wind god disappeared.
Lakshmananum nija poorvajan than padam,
Ulkambil naanai urappichu vandhichu ,
Pushkara sambhava banam prayogichu,
Thal kshane kandam murichan , athu neram,
BHoomou pathichor athikaya masthakam ,
AAmodhamodu yeduthu kapikulam.
Ramanthike vechu kai thozhutheedinaar,
AAmayam poondu seshicha raksho ganam,
Ravananodu ariyichar avasthakal,
Haa, Vidhi yennalari Dasakandanum.
Lakshmana then fixed the name his brother in his mind,
And sent the Brahmastra and that immediately ,
Cut off Athikaya’s neck and his head,
Fell on the ground at that time ,
And with great joy all the monkeys took it,
And placed it before Rama and saluted him,
Fear stuck the remaining Rakshasas ,
Went and told the facts to Ravana,who cried,
Oh , this is fate , shouted he.
Victory of Indrajit
Makkalum , thambimarum marumakkalum,
Ulkarthethu yerum pada nayakanmarum,
Manthrikalum maricheedinaar uthavar ,
Yenthini nallathu Sankara , DEivame ,
Itham vilapicha nerathu chennu,
Indrajithum namakaricheedinaan Thathane.
Sons , younger brothers , nephews,
Very bold army commanders,
Ministers , all of them who were
Dear to me have died, Oh Shiva, Oh God,
Why should now good things happen?
When he was wailing like this ,
Indrajit went and saluted his father.
Khedam undakaruthu yethume manase ,
THathannu jnan iha jeevichirikkave ,
SAthrukkale kola cheythu varunnathu undu,
Athalum theerthu ingu irunnu arulename ,
Swasthanai Vazhuga chithayum kai vittu,
Yudhe jayippan anugrahikkename ,”
Yennathu kettu thanayaneyum punarnnu ,
Yenne Sukhame jayichu variga nee ,
Vambanaam puthranum kumbittu thathane ,
Than padayodun nadannu thudanginaan.
You should not have any sorrow in your mind,
AS long as I am alive ,
I would kill all the enemies and come ,
And so please relax here without any worries
And also bless me to win the war.”
Hearing that Ravana hugged his son,
Please go and return with victory.
The great son again saluted his father ,
And along with his army started marching.
Shambhu prasadam varuthuvanai chennu ,
Jambhari jithum nikumbheela pukkithu ,
SAmbara jalavum sambadhya sadaram,
SAmbhavya Homam aarambichathu anneram,
Raktha malyambara gandhanulepana ,
YUkthanai thathra gurupadesanwitham,
Bhakthi poondu jwalippicha agni devane ,
SAkthi thanikku vardhichu varuvanai ,
Nakthancharapa puthranumethrayum,
Vyaktha varna swara manthra puraskrutham,
Karthvyamayulla karmam kazhichadha ,
Chithra bhanu prasadathaal athi drutham,
SAshtrasthrachapa radhathikalodum,
Anthardhana vidhyayum labdhwaa nirakulam,
Homa samapthi varuthi purapettu ,
Ramadhikalodu porinai aasaran.
With an intention of pleasing Lord Shiva,
Indrajit entered the place called Nikumbila,
After collecting the materials for fire sacrifice ,
He started the offering in fire at that time,
Wearing a red flower colour cloth garland and
Also applying sandal paste in his body,
With devotion he raised the fire ,
With an intention of increasing his power.
That son of the king of Rakshasas,
Chanting clear chants with correct colour and intonation,
And after completing the proper Karmas ,
Speedily by the grace of fire god,
He got weapons arrows , bows and chariots,
And also getting the technique of disappearing,
Without any worry completed the fire offering ,
And started for a war with Rama and others.
POrkkalam pukkoru neram kapikalum,
Rakshasare cheruthu aarthu thadutheedinaar.
Megha jalam varshikkunnathu pole ,
Megha nadhan kana thoogi thudanginaan,
Pashana parvartha vrukshadhikal kondu,
Bheeshanmaaraya vanara veerarum,
Darunamai praharichu thudanginaar.
Varana vaji padadhiradhikalum,
Anthakan than puriyil chennu pukku avarku ,
Antham varunnathu kandoru ravani,
Santhapamodu anthardhanavum cheythu ,
SAnthatham thooginaan brahmasthra sanchayam.
When he entered the battle field , the monkeys ,
Fighting with Rakshasas and were shouting and stoping them,
Megha Nadha started sending the arrows,
Like a torrential rain at all of them,
With stone , trees and mountains,
Those very terrible monkeys ,
Started very badly beating him.
The elephant , horses, marching as well the chariot soldiers,
Were sent to the place of God of death,
And seeing that their ends were nearing that son of Ravana,
With sorrow disappeared from there ,
And went on sending the collection of Brahmastra at them.
Vrukshangal venthu murinju veezhum vannaam,
Vruksha pravaranmar veenu thudanginaar ,
Vambaraam markatanmarude meyyil ,
Vannambathum noorum irunoorum anjoorum,
Ambugal kondu pilarnnu theru there ,
Kambam kalarnnu mohichu veeneedinaar.
The trees started burning and falling down,
And monkeys also started falling ,
And on the bodies of the great monkeys,
Fifty, hundred , two hundred and five hundred
Arrows fell splitting their bodies again and again,
With shivering and fear they fainted and started falling.
Ambathu banam vivadanethu,
Purar ombathu maindannu, anju gajan melum,
THonnuru banam nalanum tharachitha ,
Avvannam yethu Gandha madann meyyilum,
EErombathu yethithu Neelannum Mupathum,
Eranju banangal Jambhavan meyyilum,
AAru panasannum yezhu vinathannu ,
EEraru Sushenanum yettu kumudhannum,
AAranju banam vrushabannum , Kesarikku,
AAru, , oru ombathum koode vannethithu .
Pathu SAthabalikku, ombathu Dhoomrannum,
Pathum orettum pramadhikkum yethithu ,
Pathum punar irupthi anjum yethithu,
SAkthiyerun Vega darsikku athu pole ,
Nalpathu kondu dhadhi mukhan meyyilum,
Nalpathi randu Gavakshanum yethithu ,
Moonum oru nalum yethu Sumukhannum,
Durmukhannu yethithu irupathi nalambu ,
Sammanai oru arupathi anju tharannum,
Jyothirmukhannu arupathethu , punar,
AAthangamode ambathu agni vadanannum,
Angadhan mel yezhpathi anju kondithu ,
Thunganaam Sugreevanethu sara satham.
Vividha got shot by fifty arrows,
Nine on Mainda , five on Gaja,
Ninty arrows hit Nala,
And same number on Gandhamadhana,
Eighteen arrows struck Neela , forty arrows,
Hit the body of Jambhavan,
Six hit Panasa, seven on Vinatha ,
Twelve on Sushena , eight on Kumuda,
Thirty on Vrushabha , fifty six on Kesari,
Ten on SAthabali , nine on Dhoomra ,
Eighteen on Pramadhi , thity five strong ,
Arrows on Vega darsi , Forty on Dadhimukha,
Forty two on Gavaksha , three on gavaya,
Five on Sarabha , seven on Sumukha,
Twenty four arrows hit Durmukha ,
As a gift sixty five on Thara,
Sixty arrows hit Jyothirmukha ,
And with sorrow another fifty on Agnivadana ,
Seventy five on Angadha and hundred arrows on Sugreeva.
Itham kapikula nayakanmaar .
Arupathezhu kodiyum veenithu bhoothale
Markatanmaar irupathi onnu vellavum,,
Arka thanayanu veenoranatharam,
AAvathilla yethum ithinnu namukkennu,
Deva devanmarum anyonyam anneram,
Vyakulam poondu paranju nilkke ,
Rusha Raghavanmareyum yeithu veezhtheedinaan,
Megha nadhan maha veerya Vruthra dharan,
Soka vishannamai nischalamayithu ,
Lokavum , Kauna padheesa jayathinnu
Aalakhandalariyum Sankha nadham cheythu ,
Vegena Lankayil pukku iruneedinaan,
Lekha samoohavum mazhki gathsayaa.
Like this the sixty seven crores of,
Monkey chiefs fell dead on earth,
And so did twenty seven vellam* of monkeys.,
After Sugreeva the son of Sun God fell,
When The devas told among themselves ,
Now nothing more can be done
And were standing greatly worried,
With vengeance Megha Nada, the great warrior
Sent an arrow and made Rama fall down,
And the world was drowned in sorrow and became immobile ,
And for the victory of the Lord of Rakshasas,
The enemy of Indra blew his conch,
And went inside city of Lanka and stayed there,
And the deva society were drowned in great sorrow.
· A huge number
The journey to bring medicine.
Kaikasi nandanan aaya Vibheeshanan,
BHagwathothaman , BHktha parayanan,
Pokkuvan melil aapathu jnan yennorthu ,
Porkalam kai vittu vangi ninnedinan,
Kolliyum minni kidakkunnathil pranan,
Ullavar aararu ariyenam yennu orthu ,
Nokki nokki sancharichu thudanginaan,
AAkka merum Vayu putthranum anneram,
AArini yullathu oru sahayahinennu,
AAraika venam yennu orthavanum thadhaa,
Sakha mrugangal kidakkunnavarkalil ,
Chakathaavar athil aarennu nokkuvaan ,
Ekakiyai nadakkunna neram thathra ,
Raghava Bhakthan Vibheeshanane kandu.
Vibheeshana the son of Kaikasi ,
The very wise man and a great devotee,
Thinking that he would avoid danger in future ,
Stayed away from the battle field.
With a light of a burning stick ,
He was searching for those who were alive,
Among those who were lying there ,
And travelled to various parts.
At that time the very powerful Hanuman,
Thinking that he has to search and find out,
Who is available to help him,
Was searching for the live persons ,
Among the monkeys who were lying there ,
Was walking alone a nd then ,
He Saw Vibheeshana the devotee of Rama.
Thammil anyonyam arinju dukham poondu,
Nirmalanmar nadanedinaar pinneyum,
Padhoja sambhava nandanan Jambhavan,
Thathan anugraham kondu moham theernu,
Kannu mizhippan aruthanju irikkumbol,
Chennu Vibheeshanan chodichadaraal,
“Ninnude jeevan undo kapi pungava ,
Nannyithengil nee yenne arinjitho?
Recognizing each other and becoming sad ,
Those pure people walked further.
Jambhavan the son of he who was born out of a lotus ,
Due to the blessing of his father , waked up from the swoon.
And when he was not able to open his eyes,
Vibheeshana approached him and asked ,
“Oh monkey , are you alive , if so,
Are you able to recognize me?”
“Kannu mizhichu koodaa , rudiram kondu,
Ninnde vakku kettu ullil Vibrahthi may ,
Rakshasa rajan Vibheeshanan yennathu ,
SAkshaal paramartham yennodu chooluga,”
“Sathyam Vibheeshanan aayathu jnanedo ,
Sathyamathe”, punar yennathu kettavan,
Chodhichithasaradheeswaran Thannodu,
“Bodham undallo bhavanetham aagayaal,
Megha Nadhasthrangal yethu marichoru,
SAkha mrugangalil nammude Maruthi ,
Jeevanode punar yenganum undengil,
AAvathellam thirayenam miniyadaa.”
“I am not able to open my eyes due to blood ,
Hearing your voice I have a feeling,
That you are Vibheeshana, the king of Rakshasas,
Please tell me the real truth.”
“True , I am Vibheeshana , myself ,
That is the truth”, Hearing that he again told,
“You are having consciousness,
It is necessary to do a great search,
To find out if our Hanuman is alive ,
Among all the monkeys , who have died,
Hit by the arrows of Meghanadha,”
Chodhichasu Vibheeshanan “Yenthedo,
Vathathmajanil Vathsalyam undayathum,
Rama , Soumithri Sugreeva Angadhadhikal,
Avar yevarilum viseshichu nee,
Chodhichathenthu SAmeerana puthrane ,
Modhichathenthu avane kurichethavum?”
Then Vibheeshana asked , Why ,
This special affection to the son of wind God,
Especially when Rama, Lakshmana, Sugreeva and Angadha,
Are there ? Why did you ask about Hanuman?
Why are you worried about him more?”
“Yengilo kelkka nee , Maruthiyundengil,
SAngadamilla matharkkum yennarinjalum,
Marutha puthran marichathu yennakil ,
Matharum illokke marichathinnu okkume ,”
Sara sambhava puthra vakhyam kettu ,
Maruthiyum bahumanichu sadaram ,
“Jnan ithallo marichela” yennavan Kalkkal ,
AAmodhamul kkondu veenu vananginaan.
“Then please hear, If Hanuman is there ,
There is no sorrow for anyone else , please know,
If the son of wind God has died,
Then no one is there and all are equal to dead.”
Hearing these words of son of Brahma,
Hanuman respected him well,
“I am here . I am not dead” saying this,
With joy he fell at the feet of Jambhavan.
Gadamai aslesham cheythu Jambhavan,
Koode thalayil mugarnnu cholledinaan,
“Meghanadasthrangal yethu marichoru ,
SAkha mrugangaleyum pinne nammude ,
Raghavanmareyum jeevichu iruthuvan ,
AAkunnavar aarumilla nee yenniye ,
Poka venam nee HImavaneyum kadannu ,
Akalum mathu Kailasa sailatholam,
Kailasa sannidhiyingal vrushabhadri ,
Melundu Divya oushadangal yennu ariga,”
Jambhavan hugged Hanuman tighly ,
Smelled his head and then told,
“There is nobody except you who can
Bring back to life all the monkeys,
As well as both the Raghavas,.
You have to go even beyond Himalayas,
More distance till the Kailasa mountain,
Before Kailasa on the Vrushabhadri mountain,
Please know that the divine medicines exist.,”
Nalundu Divya oushadangal avathinu,
Nalinum namangalum kettu kolga,
Mumbil Visalyakarani yennu onnedo,
Pimbu santhanakarani , moonamathum ,
Nalla Suvarna karani , nalamathun ,
Cholluvan jnan , Mrutha sanjeevini SAkhe ,
RAndu srungangal uyarnnu kaanam,
Ava randinnum madhye marunnukal nilppathum.
There are four divine medicines , Please hear ,
The name of all the four of those,
First is the Visalyakarani , second ,
Is the Santhanakarani , third one ,
Is the Suvarna Karani and the fourth .
I will tell my friend, is the Mrutha Sanjeevani ,
You will find two peaks standing out,
And these medicines are standing in between them.”
Adhithyanolam prabhayundu nalinnum ,
Veda swaroopangal yennum ariga nee ,
Varannidhiyum vanangal sailangalum,
Charu nadhikalum rajyangalum kadannu ,
AAral vaiga marunnukalum kondu,
Maruthanandana , poka nee Vaikathe .”
Itham Vidhi suthan vakkukal kettavan,
Bhakthya thozhuthu mahendram yerinan.
All these medicines have the shine of the sun,
Understand that they are a form of Vedas,
Crossing the sea , forests , mountains,
Pretty rivers , countries,
Come near here along with the medicine,
Oh son of wind God , without any delay.”
Hearing these words of the son of Brahma,
Saluting with devotion, Hanuman climbed the Mahendra mountain.
Meruvinolam valarnnu chamanjavan ,
Varanidhiyum kula parvathangalum,
Lankayum Raksharum viraykkum vannam,
SAnkha rahitham karuthodu alarinaan
Vayu vegena kuthichu uyarnnu ambare ,
POyavan Neehara sailavum pinnittu,
Vairincha mandavum Sankara sailavum,
Nere dara nadiyum alakapuram ,
Meru giriyum Rishabadriyum kandu,
Maruthi vismayapettu nokkedinaan.
Hanuman grew as tall as Meru mountain,
Crossed the sea , many great mountains,
And without any doubt shouted in such a way,
That Lanka as well as the Rakshasas there ,
Started shivering , and with a speed of wind,
He jumped and went up the sky ,
And he who went crossed Himalayas,
Crossed place of Brahma ,mountain of Shiva,
Crossed the Dara river , Alakapuri the place of Kubhera,
And saw The Meru mountain as well as Rishabhadri ,
And he saw them with great wonder.
The departure of Kala Nemi
Marutha nandanan oushadathinnu angu ,
Marutha vegena poyatharinjoru ,
Chara varanmaar nisachara dheesanodu,
AArum ariyathe chennu cholledinaar ,
Chara vakhyam kettu rathrinchardhipan,
Param vicharam kalarnnu maruvinaan,
Chinthavasanai Muhrutham irunna alavu ,
Anthar gruhathil ninnu purapettu,
Rathriyil aarum sahayavum koodathe,
Rathrincharadhipan Kalanemi gruham,
Prapichu alavu , athgi vismayam poondavan,
AApoorna modham thozhuthu santhrasthanai,
Arghyadhikal kondu poojichu Chodhichaan,
“Arkodayam varum mumbe laghu tharam ,
Ingu yezhunelluvaan yenthoru karanam,
Ingane mathulla agambadi koodathe?
The great Spies of Ravana when they,
Came to know that Hanuman has gone ,
For the medicines , without any one knowing,
Went and told about it to the king of Rakshasas.
Hearing the words of the spies , Ravana ,
For some time thought about it ,
And after some time being thoughtful,
Started from his inner house at night,
Without any one accompanying him,
Reached the house of Kalanemi(His uncle),
And seeing him Kalanemi was greatly surprised,
With great joy and fear saluted him,
Hospitably treated him and asked,
“What is the reason for coming here ,
Before sun rise and that too,
Without any one accompanying you ?
Dukha nipeedinakiya Ravanan,
Kalanemi thannodu cholledinaan,
“Yikkala vaibhavam yenthu chollavathum,
Okke ninnodu cholvanathra vannathum ,
Shakthimanakiya Lakshmanan yennude ,
Shakthi yethu aassu veenidinaan bhoothale.
Pinne virinchasthram yeythu mamathmajan,
Mannavan mareyum Vanaranmareyum,
Konnu rananganam thannil veezhthidinaan ,
Venni parayum adipichathu athmajan.”
Ravana who was affected by sorrow addressing Kalanemi told,
“What shall I tell about present times?
I came to tell everything to you.
Due to being hit by my Shakthi ,
The powerful Lakshmana fell on the floor,
And later my son using the Brahmasthra ,
Killed all the monkeys as well as the kings,
And left them to die in the battelefield,
He also arranged to play the victory Drum.”
Innu jeevipichu kolluvaan Marutha,
Nandanan oushathinnu poyeedinaan,
Chennu vighnam varuthenam athinnu nee,
Ninnodu upayavum chollam athinnedo,
Thapasanai chennu marga madhye pukku ,
Papa vinasanamayulla vakkukal ,
Cholli mohipichu kala vilambanam ,
Valla kanakkinum nee varuthidenam.
To bring them back to life the son ,
Of Wind God has gone for a medicine .
You have to go and create any obstacle for that,
And I will also tell you a trick,
You go in the middle of his way as a sage ,
And tell him about how we can destroy sins ,
And by attracting him like that ,
Somehow create a delay for him.”
THamasa vakkukal ketta nearm Kala nemiyum,
Ravanan thannodu chollinaan,
“Sama vedajna , SArvakjna , Lankeswara,
SAmamam yennude vakku kelkkename ,
NInne kurichu marippathnnu kalam,
Yennullil yethum madiyilla nischayam,
Marichane kanakke marippn mana,
Tharil yenikku yethum,illoru chnchslam.”
Hearing these base words , Kalanemi,
Told Ravana as follows,
“Expert in Sama Veda, Know all , king of Lanka,
Please hear my words which are peaceful,
Definitely I do not have any hesitation,
To die for you at this time.
I do not have any doubts ,
About dying like Maricha,,”
Makkalum thambimarum Marumakkalum,
Makkalude nalla makkalum bruthyarum,
Okke marichu , nee jeevichirunnittu ,
Dukham ozhinju yenthoru phalam ullathum?
Yenthu rajyam kondu pinneytoru phalam?
Yenthu phalam thava janakiye kondum”
Hantha jadathmakamakiya deham kondum,
Yenthu phalam , thava chinthichu kankedo?
After the death of your children , brothers, nephews,
Good son of sons , servants by your living,
Except sorrow , what is the use?
Having this country what is the further use?
What is the use by your Sita?
Alas, what is the use with this your ,
Useless body, Please think about it ?
Sitaye Ramannu konda koduthu nee ,
Sodaranai kondu Rajyavum nalguka,
Kananam thannil muni veshavum poondu,
Manasa shudhiyodum koodi nithyavum,
Prathyooshasuthaya , shudha thoye kulichu,
Athyantha bhakthiyode Arkodayam kandu,
Sandhya namaskaravum cheythu seegram,
Yekanthe Sukhasana prapichu thushtanai ,
Sarva vishaya sangangalum kai vittu,
SArvendriyangalum prathyaharichudan ,
Athmaani kandu kandu athmanthmanaa ,
Swathmodhayam kondu sarva lokangalum,
Sthwara jangama jathikalayulla ,
Deva thiryang manushyadhi janthukkalum,
Deha budheendryadhyangalum nithyanaam,
DEhi sal vruthanumadharam yennathum,
AAbrahma sthambha paryanthamai yenthonnu,
Thalpayamul kkondu kandathum kettathum,
Okke prakruthi yennnathre cholla pedum,
Sad guru maya yennum paranjeedunnu,”
You go and return Sita to Rama,
And give your kingdom to your brother ,
And become a sage and live in the forest,
And daily with extreme purity of mind ,
Get up very early in the dawn,
And see the sun rise with great devotion,
Then complete the worship of dawn,
Sit comfortably in a lonely place , become contented,
Leave out attachments to everything ,
Bring to control all the five sense organs,
See in your mind the soul of souls,
Yikkanda loka vrukshathinnu yekadhaa,
SArga sthithi vinasangalkku karanam,
Lohitha swetha krishnadhi mayangalam,
DEhangale janippikkunnathum mayaa,
Puthra gunam Kama kroddhadhikal yellam,
Puthrikalum trishna himsadhikaledo,
Thante gunangale kondu mohipicha ,
THande vasathakkum athmavineyaval.
The cause for creation, upkeep and destruction,
Of the tree of the universes,
Is the illusion which also gives rise,
To bodies of copper , white and black colour.
Passion and anger are her sons,
Attachment and cruelty are her daughters,
She would attract the soul , through her properties,
And make it in to hers.
Karthruthwa bhokthuthwa mukhya gunangale ,
Nithyam aathmavakum easwaran thangale ,
AAropanam cheythu thande vasathakki ,
Nere nirantharam kreedichu kollunnu,,
Shudhanam aathma paran yekan avalodu,
Yukthanai vannu purathu kanunnithu,
Thannde athmavinethan marukkunithu,
Anwaham maya guna vimohathinaal .
Dedicating the role of doer and consumer ,
Daily to the soul which is itself God,
And making him, her own she ,
Constantly plays with him,
The pure , divine , single soul,
Is seen externally united with her,
And due to her characteristic,
We tend to forget our own soul.
Bodha swaroopanayoru Guruvinal,
Bodhithan aayaal nivruthendriyanumai ,
Kanunithu athmavine spashtamai Sadaa,
Venunnathellam avannu vannu thadaa,
Drushtwaa prakruthi gunangalodu asasu ver pettu,
Jeevan mukthanai varum dehiyum,
Neeyum yevam sadathmanam vicharichu,
Maya gunangalil ninnu vimukthanai,
Aadhya prukruthi vimukthan athmavithi,
Jnathwaa nirasthaasayaa jitha kamanai,
Dhyana nirathanai vazhukennal varum,
AAnandamethum vikalpam illorkka nee.
If he were taught by a Guru(teacher)
Who himself is the pure form of wisdom,
He would get rid of the attachments by sense organs,
And would be able to see clearly always see the soul,
And he would get all that he wants,
And seeing the natural characteristics,
He would get salvation by being detached with the body,
You also think always of your soul,
Get freedom from the clutches of illusion,
And understand that soul is different from nature ,
And live without desires , winning over passion,
And always live in deep meditation ,
And then remember you will always be joyful.
Dhyanippathinnu samarthan allengilo,
Manase pavane Bhakthi paravase,
Nithyam sagunaanaam devane asrayichu,
Athyantha shudhyaa swabudhyaa nirantharam,
Hrul Padma karnika madhye sUvarna pedothphale,
Rathna gananchithe nirmale ,
Slakshne mruduthare seethaya samsthitham,
Lakshmana sevitham Bana dhaurdharam,
Veerasanastham visala vilochanam,
Aiyravathi thulya peethambara daram,
Hara kireeta keyuradanguliya,
Orurathnanchitha kundala noopura,
Charu kataka katisuthra Kousthubha ,
Sarasa malya vanamalikadaram,
Sri vathsa vakshasam ramam ramavaram,
Sri Vasudevam mukundam Janardhanam,
Sarva hrudhi sthitham sarveswaram param ,
Satva vandhyam saranagatha vathsalam,
Bhakthyaa para brahma yukthanai dhayanikil,
Mukthanai vannu koodum bavaan nirnayam.
Suppose you are not able to meditate ,
Drench the mind with devotion,
Daily depend on the God with a form,
With a greatly pure mind always ,
Keep in the lotus of your mind, on a golden platform,
Which is decorated by gems and which is pure,
Which is polished , soft along with Sita ,
Served by Lakshmana , Rama holding a bow and arrow ,
Sitting like a valorous hero , with broad eyes ,
Wearing an yellow silk resembling lightning,
Wearing garland , crown , armlets, rings,
Gem studded ear studs, anklets ,
Pretty bangles , golden belts , Kousthubha gem,
Wearing Lotus garland and forest garland ,
With Sri vathsa on his chest , The blessing to Lakshmi,
Vasudeva , Mukunda , Janardhana ,
Who is the divine god living in the heart of all,
Who is the divine god of all , who is saluted by truth,
Who likes those who surrender to him,
With great devotion to the divine soul and if you meditate ,
You would get salvation definitely.
Thacharithram kettu kolgayum cholgayum ,
Ucharichum Rama Ramethi santhatham ,
Ingane kalam kazhichu kollunnakil,
Yengine janmangal pinne yudakunnu ,
Janama jahmantharathingal ulloru,
Kalmoshamokke nasichu pom nischayam.
If you spend all your time ,
By reading or hearing his story ,
And always chanting “Rama, Rama”,
How can new re births take place,
And definitely the stain in you,
Which has been accumulated,
Would be completely destroyed.
Vairam vedinju athi bhakthi samyukthanai ,
Sri Rama devane thanne bhajikka nee ,
DEvam paripoornamekam sadaa hrudhi ,
BHavitham bhavaroopam purusham param,
Nama roopadhi heenam puranam Shivam,
Ramadevam bhajicheedu nee santhatham.
Ending your enmity , along with devotion,
You please sing about that God Rama ,
He is god who is complete , single ,
And who is alwaysthere and keep that divine form
Of that Purusha In your heart
The one who does not have a form or name ,
And who is ancient and peaceful and is the God Rama.
Rakshesendran Kalanemi paranjoru ,
Vakkugal peeyusha thulyangal kelkkayaal,
Krosha thamarkshanaai valumau thadh galam,
Chedippathinna orumpettu cholledinaan,
“ninne vetti kalinjittu ini karyangal,
Pineeyellam vicharichu kollameda”,
Kalanemi kshanadhaacharan ,
Moolamellam vicharichu cholledinaan.
After hearing the nectar like words,
That were spoken by Kalanemi,
The king of Rakshasas became red eyed with anger,
And took his sword to cut Kalanemi’s neck and told,
“Now all other things are only after ,
Cutting you, the rest can be thought of later”,
And then the Rakshasa Kalanemi,
Thought of all the fundamentals and told.
“Raksasa Raja , Dushtathman , Mathi , mathi,
Rookshathaa bhavam ithu kondu kim phalam?
Ninnude sasanam jnan anustippan,
Athu yennde sadgathikku yennu darikka nee
Sathya swaroopathe vanchippathinnu jnan,
Adhya samudhjyukthana aayen madiyathe.”
“Ok Rakshasa king, Oh bad soul , this is sufficient,
What is the benefit of this angry form of yours?
I would obey your orders,
Please understand it is for my good,
Without any hesitation , I am prepared ,
To deceive the person of the form of truth.”
Yennu paranju himadri parswe brusam,
Chennirunnan muni veshamai thalkshane ,
Kanayithasramam Maya virachitham,
Nana muni nija sevitha mayathum.
Sishya jana paricharaka samyutham,
Rushyasramam kandu vayu thanayanum,
Chinthichu ninnan, “inivide oru asramam,
Yenthu moolam? Pandu kandittumilla jnan.
Marga vibramsam varigayo?kevalam,
Orkkenam yen mano vibhrama, allallee?
Nana prakaravum thapasane kandu,
Paneeya panavum cheythu , daham theerthu,
Kanaam Maha oshadham nikkum athynnatham,
DRonachalam Raghu pungavan anugrahaal.”
After saying this , very near the Himalaya mountains,
He went and sat in the garb of a sage,
A hermitage was seen there due to illusion,
Where he was being served by many sages ,
As well as disciples , people and servants,
Seeing the hermitage of saint there , the son of wind god,
Stood there thoughtfully , “What is the basis ,
Of this hermitage here? I have not seen this earlier,
Has a some blockade come in my way,
I think this is only an imagination of my mind?
I will some how see the saint quench my thirst,
By some drinks . and I will see the great medicine ,
Which is on the very high mountain called,
Dronachalam by the blessing of the great Rama.”
Itham niroopichoru yojanayatham,
Vishtharamanda Mayasrama asramam,
Rambha vana sa kharjoora keram adhri,
SAmpoornam athyucha thoya vappeyutham,
Kalanemi thriyam macharanum thathra ,
SAlayil rithwik sadasyadhikalodum ,
Indra yagam drudamaam ammaru anushtichu ,
Chandra dhooda prasadam varutheeduvaan,
Bhakthyaa shiva poojayum cheythu vazhunna ,
Nakthancharendranam thapasa sreshtane,
Veenu namaskaravum cheythudan jagal,
Prana thanayumum ingane chollinaan.
After deciding like this he entered without any difficulty ,
One yojana long very big hermitage of illusion,
Which had a forest of Plantain, jack fruit. Dates,
Coconut and mango which was complete ,
With a lake of plenty of fresh water ,
And there the Rakshasa Kalanemi .
Was performing the Indra yaga, as the chief performer,
For getting the blessings of Lord Shiva,
And seeing him living there doing the worship of Shiva with devotion,
Hanuman saluted that sage who was a chief Rakshasa,
And that son of wind God told him like this.
“Rama dhoothoham Hanuman ithi mama,
Namam , pavanjan anjana nandanan,
Ramakaryarthamai ksheeramburasikku ,
SAmodham innu pokunnu thaponidhe ,
DEha rakshartham ividekku vannithu,
DAham poranju thanner kudicheeduvaan,
Engu jalasthalam yennu arul cheyyanam,
Yengume parkarathu yennu yen manogatham.
“I am the emissary of Rama , my name ,
Is Hanuman , I am son of wind God and Anjana ,
I am going to the ocean of milk , for the work,
Of Rama with joy, oh great sage ,
I came here to protect my body,
I am terribly thirsty and I want ,
Some water to drink , please tell me ,
Where is it available as I do not,
Want to wait at any place.”
Maruthi chonnsathu kettu Nisacharan,
Karunya bhavam nadichu chollrdinaan,
“Mamakamaya kamandalu sthalam , jala,
Mamayam , theeruvolam kudicheeduga ,
Pakwa phalangalum bhaksichanantharam,
Dukham kalanju kuranju onnu uranguka,
Yethum paribramikeenda bhavan ini ,
Bhoothavum bhavyavum melil bhavippathum,
Divya dasa kandu arinjeerikkunnithu ,
Suvyakthamaathu kondu cholleduvan.
Vanaranmarum Sumithra thanayanum ,
Manava veera nireekshithar aakayaal,
Mohavum thernnu yezhunethithellavarum,
AAhavaithinnu orumichu ninneedinaar.”
That Rakshasa hearing what Hanuman told ,
In a tone which was mixed with great mercy,
“Please drink as much water you want from my water pot ,
And after eating sweet ripe fruits,
Throw away your sorrow and sleep for some time,
And do not have any worries from now on,
I would be able to see by my divine sight ,
Your past present and also the future,,
And since it is very clear I will tell you ,
Since the monkeys and Lakshmana are ,
Under the supervision of the great human hero,
They have all awoken from the trance ,
And are standing together for sacrifice .
Tham aakarnya chonnan kapi pungavan,
“Yethrayum karunya saliyallo bhavan,
Param peruthu may daham athu kondu,
Poraa kamandalu samsthithamam jalam.”
Hearing that , the great monkey told,
‘You appear to be most merciful one,
My thirst is of very great intensity,
And so the water in your water pot is ,
Not sufficient for my need.”
Vayu thanayan evam chonna nerathu,
Maya virachithanaya vatuvine,
THoyakaram chennu katti kodukkennau,
Bhooyo mudhaa Kalanemiyum chollinaan,
“ nethra nimeelanam cheythu paneeyavum,
Peethwaa mamanthikam prapikka sathwaram,
Yennal ninakku oushadham kandu kittuvaan ,
Innu nalloru mathraopadesam cheyvan.,”
When the son of wind God told this ,
He sent a Brahmin boy made created by illusion,
And told him to show the lake of water ,
And then Kalanemi told Hanuman,
“Close your eyes and drink the water ,
And then reach me back quickly ,
And then I would teach you a chant,
Which would make it easy for finding out the divine medicine.”
Yennathu kettu viswasena Maruthi,
Chennan ayacha vaduvinodum mudhaa,
Kannumadachu vapeethatam prapichu,
Thanner kudippan thudangum dasanthare ,
Vannu bhanangariyaya makariyum,
Unaanathnaaya maha kapi veerane ,
Thinnu kalavan orumbetta nerathu,
Kannu mizhichu kapeendranum nokkinaan.
Hearing that with belief , Hanuman,
Went along with the Brahmin boy who was sent,
Closing his eyes, and when he reached the bank of the lake,
And when he was about to drink the water,
One very big she crocodile came ,
And when it was trying to swallow the big monkey,
The great monkey opened his eyes and saw.
Vakthram pilarnnu kandoru makariye ,
Hasthangal kondu pilarnnan kapi varan,
DEhavum upekshichu melppottu poyithu ,
DEhavum minnal pole thad athyadbutham,
Divya Vimana desa kandithanneram,
Divya roopathodu nari maniyeyum,
Chethoharangiyam Apsara sthree mani,
Vathathmajanodu chonnal athu neram.
Seeing that she crocodile with an open mouth,
That monkey with his hands spilt her holding to her mouth,
And she went up leaving her body,
And that body also appeared like lightning, wonder of wonders,
And he saw her in a sacred aero plane ,
As a lady with divine form,
And as an Apsara maiden who was extremely pretty,,
And she told the son of wind God at that time.
“Ninnude karunyam undagayal yenikku,
Innu vannu sapa moksham kapi vara ,
Munnum oru apasra sthree jnan , oru muni,
THannude SApena rakshasiyayathum,
Dhanyamalithi may namam mahamathe ,
Manyanaam nee iniyonnu dharikkenam,
Athra punyasrame nee kanda thapasan,
Nakthancharan Kali nemi Mahakhalan.”
Due to your having mercy , Today ,
I got freedom from my curse , Oh monkey chief,
I was an Apasara maiden earlier and due to,
The curse of a sage I became a Rakshasi,
My name is Dhanyamala , Oh great one,
Gentle person , you have to understand one thing more,
The sage that that you saw in the holy hermitage ,
Is a Rakshasa called Kalanemi who is a bad one.
Ravana prerithanai, vannirunnavan,
Thava marga vghnam varutheeduvaan,
Thapasa vesham datrichirikunnithu,
THapasa deva bhoodevadhi himsakan,
Dushtane vegam vadhichu kalanju ini,
Pushtamodham Drona parvatham prapichu,
Divya oushadangalum kondangu chennu ini,
Krvyadha vamsam asesham odukkuga,
Jnan ini brahma lokathinnu pokunnu,
Vanara veera , kusalam bhavikka they.
He has come here as per the wishes of Ravana,
To create roadblocks on your way,
That one who troubles sages , devas and Brahmins,
Has put on the garb of a sage .
Speedily kill that one throw him away,
Reach the drona mountain with great joy,
And take away the divine medicines,
And completely destroy the Rakshasa clan,
I am now going to the land of Brahma,
Oh monkey warrior good luck and health to you.
Poyaal eevannam paranjaval, Maruthi,
Mayaviyaam Kalanemi thannathike ,
Chennan avanodu chonnan asuranum,
“Vanneduvaan ithra vaikiyathenthedo?
Kalam ini kalayathe variga nee ,
Moola manthropadesam cheyvan aasu jnan,
Dakshinayum abhivadhyavum cheyga ,
Dakshanai vannu koodum bhavan nirnayam,”
Thalkshane mushtiyum badhaa drudatharam,
Raksha pravarothamange kapivaran,
Onnu adichan athu kondu avanum thadhaa ,
Chennu pukkedinaan dharmarajalayam.
After she went away , Hanuman,
Went to Kalanemi the magician,
And that Rakshasa told him,
“Why this delay in coming back?
Do not waste more time and come to me,
I would now teach you the root chant,
And then you salute me and give my fees,
And then you would become an expert.”
Immediately that monkey chief moved his ,
Strong fist speedily towards the head of Rakshasa chief,
And beat him once with that, and he ,
Went and reached the place of God of death.
Effect of divine medicine.
Ksheernavatheyum Dronachalatheyum ,
Maruthi kandu vanangum vidhow ,
Oushadhaa vasam vrushabhadriyum kandithu,
Oushadam onnume kandathum illallo ,
Kananju kopichu parvathathe parichu,
Yenanga bimbam kanakke pidichavan,
Kondu vannu anbodu Raghavan mumbil vechu,
Indal theertheedinaan van padaykku anneram.
After saluting the ocean of milk and the Drona mountain,
Hanuman also saluted Vrushabadri , the home of medicines,
But he could not see any medicine there,
Becoming angry because he was not able to see,
He uprooted the mountain, holding it like the moon,
With love he placed it before Rama,
And put an end to the problem of the army.
Kondal ner varnanum preethi poondan,
Nelakandanum anandamai vannithethavum,
Oushadathin kathu thattiya nerathu,
Dosham akannu yezhunithathu yellavarum,
‘Munnam irunna vannam thanne yakkanam ,
Innu thanne sailam illoru samsayam ,
Allaikil yengine rathrinchara balam ,
Kollunnu’Ithu yennu arul cheythor anantharam,
Kunnum yeduthu uyarthinaan kapi pungavan,
Vannan ara nimisham kondu pinneyum,
Yudhe maricha nisacharanmar udal ,
Nakthancharendra niyogena Rakshasar ,
Varanidhiyil ittedinar yennathu ,
Karanam jeevichathilla Raksha ganam.
Sri Rama became very happy ,
And Lord Shiva was also happy Because of that,
And when the wind of the medecine touched them,
Every one got up because the ill was lifted off,
“ Without any doubt This mountain has to be ,
Placed wherever it was otherwise ,
How can we kill the Rakshasas.”
As soon as it was told by him,
Hanuman took the mountain and rose up,
And within half a minute he came back.
Because as per the orders of the Rakshasa king ,
The corpses of the dear Rakshasa soldiers,
Were daily put in the sea, none of them came alive.
The killing of Megha Nadha.
RAghavanmarum maha kapi veerarum,
Sokam akannu thelinju vaazhumn vidhou,
Markata nayakamrodu chollinaan,
Arka thanayum Angadhanum thadaa,
“NIlkaruthu aarum purathini vanarar,
Okke , kadakka murika mathilugal,
Vayakka gruhangalil okke kolliyum,
Vruskshangal okke murikka theru there,
Koopa thadangal thoorkka, kidangukal,
Gopura varavadhi niratheeduga,
MIkkathum okke odungi nisacharar,
Ulkaruthullavar innum undengilo,
Venthu poranjaal purathu prappedum,’
Anthakn veetinnu ayaykkam anukshanam.
The Raghavas and the great monkey warriors ,
Left off their sorrow and started becoming normal,
Sugreeva and Angadha told the monkey chiefs,
“No monkey now should be outside the city,
All cross in , break its walls, keep fire in all houses ,
Go on cutting all trees one by one ,
Fill up the wells and lakes, level up ,
The moats and towers and gates ,
Almost all the Rakshasas have been subdued,
And if there are courageous one left among them,
Being baked in fire they will come out ,
Send them immediately to the land of God of death.”
Yennathu kettavar kolliyum kai kondu ,
Chennu theru there vechu thudanginaar,
Prasada gopura harmya gehangalum,
Kassessa kanchana rooppya thmarangalum ,
Ayudha salakal abharangalumaya ,
Aayathangalum majjana salayum,
Varana vrundavum vaji samoohavum ,
THerugalum venthu venthu veenidunnu .
Hearing that , along with burning wooden sticks ,
They entered and started setting fire to one by one ,
The homes towers , mansions , simple dwellings,
And Black lead , gold , silver and copper,
Armories , ornaments , places where fire sacrifice is conducted ,
Bath rooms , groups of elephants and horses,
Chariots started burning and becoming ash.
Rathinchara sthrikal venthu alari paanjum,
AArthi muzhuthu theru there chakayum,
Marthanda gothrajanakiya Raghavan,
Koorthu moorchayulla sarangal pozhikkayum,
Gothrarijithum jayichathm yethrayum,
Partholam adbuthamennu parakayum,
Rathrincharanmaar nilavili ghoshavum,
Rathinchara Sthreegal kezhuuna ghoshavum,
Manavendran dhanurjyaa nadha ghoshavum ,
AAnakal venthu alareedinna ghoshavum,
Vanaranmaar ninnu alarunna ghoshavum,
Dheenatha poonda thuragangal nadhavum,
SAnthatham thingi muzhungi chamanjithu ,
Chintha muzhuthu dasananan veeranum,
Kumbhakarnathmajanmaaril mumbulloru,
Kumbhanadasu nee pogennu chollinaan.
The Rakshasa ladies being burnt and started running,
And with increasing pain died one after other,
And Sri Rama belonging to the clan of the sun god,
Rained sharp and pointed arrows at them,
And told that the victory of the enemy of Indra ,
Was really surprising and unexpected ,
And the sound of the shouting of the Rakshasas,
The sound of the cry of the Rakshasa ladies,
The sound of the twanging of the bow of the king among men,
The sound and shouting of elephants that were being burnt,
The sound of the monkeys standing and shouting ,
And the sound of the very pitiable horses ,
Went on filling and echoing the surroundings,
And being greatly worried the valorous ten headed one ,
Immediately told Kumbha , the elder of the sons,
Of KUmbakarna to go to the war.
THambiyayulla Nikumbanum anneram,
Mumbil jnan yennu muthirnnu purapettan ,
Kumbhanum thanum prajanganum yethrayum,
Vambulla Yoopakshanum , Sonithakshanum,
Vampadayodum purapettu chennavi,
Imbam kalarnnu aduthar kapi veerarum.
His younger brother Nikumba at that time,
Saying I would be first started immediately,
Kumbha , Prajanga , the great Yoopaksha ,
And SAnithaksha with a great army ,
Also started for the war and with great mirth ,
The monkey warriors also neared them.
Rathriyil aarthu angu aduthu poruthoru,
Rathrincharanmaar theru there chakayum,
Koortha sathrasthrangal kondu kapikalum,
Gathrangal bhedichu dhariyil veezhgayum,
Yethu pidicha madichu midichum ,
Angetham kadichum podichum parasparam,
Chethamn muzhuthu parichum maramaram,
Thothu pokaaygennu cholli yadukkayum,
Vanara Rakshasanmaar poruth aar ,
Abhimanam nadichum thyajichum kalebharam.
Shouting at night and then coming near and fighting ,
The Rakshasas were dying in large numbers ,
And the monkeys were getting their bodies split ,
By the very sharp arrows and weapons and
Were falling on the ground and also ,
BY catching beating hitting biting and powdering ,
And becoming angry were uprooting trees ,
And shouting that by trees we would not be defeated ,
The Rakshasa monkey fighting was going on,
And acting that they were all proud ,
They were sacrificing their body,
Nalanju nazhiga neram poruthappol ,
Kala puri pukkithetha Raksho ganam,
Kambanan vanbodu aduthaan athu neram,
Ambu kondu yethum agannu kapigalum,
Kambam kalarnnu ozhichu aarathu kandu, adha,
Jambari nandana puthranum kopichu,
Kambanan thanne vadichorananantharam,
Pimbe thudarnnu angu aduthan Prajanganum,
Yoopakshanum thadha Sonitha nethranum,
Kopichu aduthar athu neram Angadhan ,
Kounapanmar moovarodum poruthu athi ,
Kshenanai vannithu bali thanayanum.
After about two hours were past,
Several Rakshasas went to the place of God of death.
At that time a Rakshasa called Kambana ,
Came to attack with force and many monkeys,
Died because of the hit of arrows from him.
At that time Angadha(the son of the son of enemy of Jamba) got angry
Seeing that they were destroying without any sense ,
And after he killed Kambana ,
Following him neared three asuras called,
Prajangana , Yoopaksha and sonitha nethra.,
And Angadha getting angry neared them,
And fighting with those three Rakshasas,
The son of Bali became very tired.
Maindanum aasu vividhanumai thathra ,
Mandetharam vannu aduthar athu neram,
KOnnan Prajangane thareyanum adhaa,
Pinne yavvannam Vividhan Mahabalan,
Konnithu Sonithanethraneyum Adha,
Maindanum Yoopakshane konnu veezthinaan,
Nakthancharanmaravar nalvarum,
Mruthyu puram pravesichor anantharam,
Kumbhan ananju saram pozhicheedinaan,
Vambaraam vanarar okke mandinaar.
Mainda and Vividha at that time,
Came near and joined the fight ,
The son of Thara killed Prajangana,
And similarly the very strong Vividha ,
Killed the Rakshasa called Sonithanethra,
And Mainda killed Yoopaksha,
After those four Rakshasas
Entered the world of death,
Kumbha came near and started showering arrows,
And those powerful monkeys ran away.
Sugreevanum theril ammaru chadi ,
Veenu ugrathayodavan vill kalanjeedinaan,
Mushti yudham cheytha nerathu Kumbhane ,
Pettennu yeduthu yerinjeedinaan abdhiyil,
Varanidhiyum kalakki marichu ,
Athi ghoranaam kumbhan kareti vannedinaan,
Sooryathmanum athu kandu kopichu,
Sooryamajalayathinnu ayacheedinaan.
Sugreeva then jumped on his chariot ,
Fell there and with fierceness broke his bow,
And when they were doing fist fight ,
Suddenly Sugreeva threw Kumbha in to the ocean,
And after churning the ocean the very fierce Kumbha,
Came out of the ocean climbing,
And seeing that , the son of Sun God became angry,
And sent him to the place of the son of Sun god(Yama-the god of death.)
Sugreevan agrajane konna neram,
Athyugran Nikumbhan parighavum aay udan,
SAmhara Rudrane ppole Ranajire,
Simha nadham cheythu aduthan athu neram,
Sugreevane pinnilittu Vathathmajan,
Agre cheruthaan NIkumbhane thal kshane,
Maruthi maril adichan Nikumbhanum,
Paril nuringi veena thal parighavum,
Uthamangathe parichu yerinjaan athi,
Krudhanayoru Jagal prana puthranum.
When Sugreeva killed his elder brother,
The very powerful Nikhumbha along with a iron pestle,
Like Lord Shiva at the time of destruction,
Neared making a sound of a lion,
Hanuman replaced Sugreeva ,
And immediately opposed NIkhumbha from near by,
NIkumbha with the iron pestle beat on the chest of Hanuman,
And that iron pestle broke in to pieces and fell on the floor,
And the son of the life breath of the world,
Becoming very angry took away Nikhumbha’s head and threw it.
Pedichu mandinaar seshicha Rakshasar,
KOode thudarnnu
aduthar kapi veerarum,
Lankayil pukku udachar avarum,
Lankesanodu ariyichor avasthakal,
Kumbhadhikal marichoru dantham kettu,
Jambhari vairiyum bheethi poondeedinaan.
The remaining Rakshasas fled out of fear,
And the monkey warriors followed and neared them,
And entering Lanka they started breaking it,
And this news was informed to the king of Lanka,
And hearing about the death of Kumbha and others,
That enemy of Indra became very scared.
PInne Kharathmajanam Makarakshanodu,
Anyoona kopena chonnan Dasananan,
“Chennu nee Ramadhikale jayichingu ,
Vanneduga” yenna neram Makararakshanum,
THannude sainya sametham purapettu,
SAnnahamodu aduthu Ranangane.
Then addressing Makaraksha the son of Khara ,
With very great anger the ten faced one told,
“You please go and win over Rama and others,
And come back “ and hearing that Makaraksha ,
Along with his army started and ,
With preparation neared the battle field.
Pannaga thulyangalaaya sarangale ,
Vahni keelakaaramai chorinjedinaan,
Ninnu koodanju bhatyapettu vanarar ,
Chennu abhayam tharikennu Ramanthike ,
Ninnu paranjathu kettalave Ramachandranum,
Villum kuzhiye kulachu udan,
Villaligalil mumbhullavan thannodu ,
Nillu yennananju banagal thoogeedinaan.
He showered snake like arrows,
In the form of flames of fire,
And the scared monkeys not able to stand,
Went and requested protection from Lord Rama,
And that Ramachandra as soon as he heard it,
Positioned the bow and twanged it ,
And shouting stop , to the best among archers,
And showered arrows at him.
Onninnu onnuopamai yeythan Makarakshanum,
Bhinnamai sareeram Kamalakshanum,
Anyonya moppam poruthu nilkkunna neram,
Onnu thalarnnu chamanju Kharathmajan.
Appol kodiyum , kudayum kuthirayum,
Thal pani thannil irunnoru chapavum,
THerum podi peduthan yeythu Raghavan,
SAradhi thanneyum konnan athu neram,
Paril ammaru chadi soolavum kondu ,
Paramadutha makarakshane thadhaa ,
Pavakasthram kondu kandavum chedichu,
Devakalkku apathum ottu theertheedinaan.
For each arrow Makaraksha sent another arrow ,
And the body of the lotus eyed one was wounded,
And when they were fighting with each other,
The son of Khara became little tired,
And then Rama cut off his flag, umbrella and horse,
And the bow that he was having in his hand,
And also powdered his chariot and also ,
Killed his charioteer at that time,
Using the pavakasthra he cut off the head,
Of Makraksha who jumped on earth,
And was approaching him with a trident.
And this way he reduced the danger to the devas.
Ravanithan atharinju kopichu ,
Vannevareyum poruthasu purathakki,
Ravananoddu ariyichan athu kettu,
Deva kulanthakanakiya Ravanan,
EErezhu lokam nadungum padi ,
Paricharakamaarodu koodi purapettan.
Indrajit who came to know of this became angry,
Drove away all those who came to inform this,
And informed Ravana about it,
And hearing that Ravana was the the death of all devas ,
Started along with his assistants ,
Making the fourteen words shiver.
Appol athu kandu Meghaninadhanum,
Thal pada yugmam paninju cholledinan,
“Ippol adiyan arikale nigrahichu,
Ulpoovil undaya sangadam pokkuvan.
Anthapuram pukki irunnu aruleeduga ,
SAnthapam undakaruthu ithu karanam.”
Itham paranju pithavine vandhichu ,
Vruthrajithum purapettu porinai.
Seeing that his son Indrajit,
Bowed to both of his feet and said,
“” Now I will kill all the enemies ,
And remove the sorrow from your mind,
You retire to the private quarters and be there ,
And you should not have any sorrow because of this. “
Saying this he saluted his father ,
And that Indrajit started for the war.
YUdhodhjyamam kandu Soumithri chennu ,
Kakusthanodu itham unarthi chu arulinaan,
“Nithyam maranju ninnu ingane Ravana ,
Puthran kapi varanmareyum nammeyum,
Asthrangal yeythu udan antham varuthannathu,
Yethra nalekku porukkanam ingane?
Brahmasthram yeythu nisacharanmar ,
Unmoola nasam varuthuka sathwaram.”
Seeing the preparations for war , Lakshmana ,
Went to Sri Rama and told him,
“Daily hiding himself this son of Ravana,
Kills us and the monkeys sending arrows.
How long should we tolerate it?
Let us send Brahmasthra and completely ,
Destroy the clan of the Rakshasas.”
Soumithri chonna vakku ingane kettu adha,
Rama Bhadra swami thanum arul cheythu,
“Ayodhanthingal odunnavarodum,
Ayudham poyavarodum viseshichu,
Nere varathavarodum , bhayam poondu ,
Padanthike vannu vizhunnavarodum,
Paithamahasthram prayogikkarithedo ,
Pathakam undam athallaikil yevanum,
Jnan ivanodu por cheyvan yellavarum,
Dheenatha yenniye kandu ninneduvin.”
Hearing the words of Lakshmana ,
That God Rama Bhadra told as follows,
“ In a war We should not use Brahmasthra against,
Those who are running away from the battle,
Those who have lost their weapons ,
Those who do not come in front of us ,
And those who out of fear come and fall at our feet,
If we do it , it is a sin for every person,
I will do war against him and all of you,
Without any fear see what I do.”
Yennarul cheythu villum kulachanthike ,
Sannadhan aayathu kandoru Ravani,
Thalkshane chinthichu kalpichu Lankayil,
Pkku Maya sithaye theril vechudan,
Paschima goparathoode purapettu,
Nischalanai ninnu anneram kapikalum,
Theril maya sithaye kandu dukhchu,
Maruthi thanum paravasanayithu.
Saying this when he twanged his bow ,
And was standing ready for the battle ,
Indrajit thought and ordered , went,
Inside the city of Lanka , kept a illusory Sita,
In the chariot and came out of the western gate .
All the monkeys stood without moving at that time,
And seeing the illusory Sita in the chariot they felt sad,
And because of it Hanuman also got worried.
Vanara veeranmaar yevarum kanave ,
Janaki deviye vettinaan nirdhayam,
“Ayyo, Vibho , Rama Ramehi “ vai vittu,
Mayyal mizhiyaal muravilicheedinaal,
Chorayum paaril paranithu, athu kandu,
Maruthi Janakiyennu theridinaan,
Shobhayillethum namukkini yudhathinnu ,
Apathu ithil param yenthullathu Easwara?
Namnini vanguka , Sita vadham mama,
Swami thannodu unarthipan kapikale ,”
While all the monkey warriors were looking,
He cut the head of Sita without any mercy,
And she with an open mouth entreated , ,
“alas , Lord Rama , Rama “, The blood spread ,
And seeing that Hanuman thought,
Further war will not have any shine,
And Oh God what thing can be more dangerous than this,
Let us retreat now and we have to inform,
Our lord about the death of Sita urgently.,
SAkha mrugathipanmareyum vangichu,
Sokathuranaya marutha nandanan,
Chellunnathu kandu Raghavanum thadhaa,
Chollinaan Jambhavan thannodu sakulam,
“Maruthi yenthu kondu ingottu ponnithu?
POril puram thirinjeedu marillavan,
Nee koode yangu chenneduga sathwaram,
LOkesa nandana , Parkkaruthu yethume.”
Seeing the sad Hanuman going behind,
All the monkey chiefs Rama told,
Jambhavan with worry,
“ Why is Hanuman coming here ?
He is not one who shows his back in the battle.
You please go there urgently ,
Oh son of Brahma , we should not see anything.”
Itham aakarnya vidhi suthanam kapi-
SAthamanmarumai chennu laghutharam,
“Yenthu kondingu vangi ponnithu Bhavan?
Bandham yenthu , angoittu thanne nadakka nee.”
Yenna neram Maruthathmajan chollinaan,
“Ninnu pedichu vangidukayalla jnan ,
Undoravastha undayittathippozhe ,
Chennu Jagal swamiyodu unarthikkanam.
POriga neeyum angottu ini “ yennudan ,
Maruthi chonnathu kettu avan thanumai
Chennu thozhuthu unarthichithu Maithili,
Thannude nasa vruthantham yepperume.
Hearing this jambhavan went along ,
With the other monkey chiefs and asked lightly,
“Why did you retreat from the battle,
What is the reason, you go back there itself.”
And at that time Hanuman told him,
“I am not retreating because of fear,
There some thing happened and,
I have to tel it to the Lord of the universe.
You also please come along with me.”
And immediately Hanuman went along with Jambhavan,
And after saluting Rama , told him,
About the news of destroying of Sita.”
Bhoomiyil veenu mohichu Raghuthaman,
Soumithri thanum anneram thirumudi,
Chennu madiyil yeduthu chertheedinaan,
Mannavan than padam anjana puthranum,
‘Uthsanga seemni cherthaan athukandu,
Nissangagnarai okke ninnu kapuikalum,
Dukham keduppathinayulla vakkukal ,
Okke paranju thudangi kumaranum.
Yenthoru ghosham mundayathennu athmani,
Chinthichuy avidekku vannu vibheeshanan,
Chodhicha neram kamaran paranjithu,
Mathariswathmajan chonna vruthanthangal.
Rama fell on the ground and swooned,
And Lakshmana at that time , took ,
His head and kept it on his lap,
And his feet was
kept in his lap by Hanuman,
And seeing that the entire monkeys ,
Stood complexly numb and Lakshmana,
Started telling them words of consolation,
And Vibheeshana wondering in his mind ,
The reason for this unusual sound came there,
And when he asked Lakshmana told him,
About the news that was told by Hanuman.
Kayyina kotti chirichu Vibheeshanan,
“Ayyo , kuranganmar yentharinju Vibho,
Lokeswariyaya deviye kolluvaan,
LOka thrayathingal aarum undai varaa,
Maya nipunanaam Megha ninadhan,
Ikkaryam anushtichathu yennasu kel,
Markatanmaar chennu upadravichidathe ,
THakkathil aasu Nikumbilayil chennu,
Pukkudan thannude homam kazhippathinai,
KOndu kandoru upayam athyadbutham,
Chenninihomam mudakkanam allaikil ,
Yennum avane vadhikkaruthu aarkkume.”
Vibheeshgana clapped his hand and laughed,
“Alas, Oh lord what do these monkeys know,
There is no one in the three worlds,
Who can kill the goddess of the world.
Indrajit is an expert in magic and please hear,
Why he did this now ?
He wanted to go to Nikumbila and do,
Fire sacrifice there without being troubled by monkeys,
This trick of his
to go to Nikumbila is indeed wonderful,
We have to go there and stop this fire
sacrifice,
Otherwise nobody can kill him.”
Raghava swamin , jaya jaya manasa-,
Vyakulam theerrnnu yezhunellu dhayanidhe ,
Lakshmananum adiyanum kapi kula ,
Mukhya pravararum aayittu pokanam,
Orthu kalanjeedaruthu yethume ,
Yathra ayaykanam “ yennu Vibheeshanan,
Honnsathu kettyu alasyavum thernn u ,
Mannavan povan aajnanalgeedinaan
Vasthu vruthanthangal yellam darichu ,
Nerathu krutharthanai Sri Rama bhadranum,
Sodharan thanneyum Rakshasa pungava-
Sodharan thanneyum vanaranmareyum ,
Chennu Dasagreeva nandanan thanneyum ,
KOnnu variga yennu anugraham nalginaan.
“Oh Rama , Oh God, victory, victory,
Oh treasure of mercy , get up after leaving out all sorrow,
Me , Lakshmana and the monkey clan chiefs ,
Would go together , without wasting any time ,
Please give us permission to go” said Vibheeshana,
And hearing that and getting out of the sorrow,
That king gave all of them permission to go ,
And That Rama understanding the real facts ,
Became very happy and blessed,
His brother , the brother of the king of Rakshasas,
As well as all the monkeys and asked them,
To go and kill the son of the ten headed one and return.
Lakshmananodu Maha kapi senayum,
Rakshovaranum nadannaan athu neram,
Maindan, Vividhan , Sushenan, Nalan, neelan,
Indrathmajathmajan , kesari , tharanum,
Sooran , Vrushabhan SArabhan , vinathan,
Veeran, Panasan , Kumudhan , Vikatanum,
Vathathmajan Vega darsi Visalanum,
Jyothirmukhan , Sumukhan , Bali pungavan,
Swethan Dadhi mukhan, Agni mukhan, Gajan,
Meduran Dhooman , Gavayan , Gavakshanum,
Mathum ithyadhi chollulla kapikalum,
Muthum nadannithu Lakshmanan thannodum.
That time The Rakshasa chief and the monkey army,
Walked along With Lakshmana,
Mainda, Vividha , Sushena, Nala, Neela,
The grandson of Indra , kesari and Thara ,
Soora , Vrushabha, Sarabha , vinatha,
Veera, Panasa , Kumudha and Vikata,
Hanuman , Vega darsi and Visala,
Jyothirmukha , Sumukha , Bali pungava,
Swetha Dadhi mukha, Agni mukha, Gaja,
Medura , Dhooma , Gavaya and Gavaksha,
And many other famous monkeys .
Munnil nadannu Vibheeshanan thanumai,
Chennu NIkmbila pukku niranjithu ,
Nakthanchara varanmare chuzhalave ,
Nirthi Homam thudanginaan Ravani,
Kalum malayum maravum yeduthu kondu,
Yellavarumai aduthu kapikalum,
Ethum erum kondu veenu thudanginaar ,
Athamillathoro Rakshasa veerarum,
Muthukayilla Homam namukku ingini,
Pathalare chethakathi ozhinjennu,
Kalpichu RAvani villum sarangalum,
Kelpodu yeduthu porinnu adutheedinaan.
In the front Vibheeshana walked ,
And they went to Nikumbila and filled it,
And when they completely surrounded the Rakshasas,
Indrajith stooped for a moment and started the Homa again,
And the monkeys carrying stones, trees and mountains ,
And neared that place and the Rakshasa soldiers,
Started falling one by one and ,
Understanding that he cannot complete the Homa,
And thinking that it can be started again afterwards,
Indrajit took the bow and arrows and started the war.
Mumbil vegam poondu adutha Marutha-,
Sambhavan thanne thaduthu nirthedinaan,
Vannu Nikumbilayal tharayin meleri ,
Ninu dasananan putharanum anneram,
Kandu Vibheeshanan Soumithri thannodu,
Kuntatha theerthu paranju thudangeedinaan.
“Veera , kazhanjeela Homam ivanengil ,
Nere velichthu kandu kooda drudam,
Marutha nandanan thannodu kopichu ,
Nerittu vannathu kandeele Bhavan?
Mruthyu samayam aduthathu ivan ini,
Yudham thudanguga , vaikarathu yethume”
Then the son of the ten faced one
After coming on the platform at Nikumbila ,
Stopped the son of wind God ,
Who speedily came near to him,
And Vibheeshana saw Lakshmana ,
And told him after removing his worry,
“Hey valorous one , if he has not completed the Homa,
He cannot certainly be able to be seen in light,
Did you not see him come in person,
After getting angry on the son of wind god?
It indicates that the time of his death is near ,
And so start the war , without delay.”
Itham Vibheeshanan chonna nerathu ,
Soumithriyum asthra sasthrangal thookeedinaan,
Prathyasthra sasthrangal kondu thaduthu ,
Indrajithu athyartham asthrangal yeitheedinaan,
Appol kazhuthil yeduthu marul suthan,
Ulppannamodham kumarane sadaram,
Lakshmana parswe Vibheeshanane kandu,
Thalkshanam chonnaan Dasanana puthranum.
At the time that was specified by Vibheeshana,
Lakshmana also sent arrows and other weapons,
And Indrajit stopped them by proper arrows and weapons,
And he also sent very powerful arrows,
At that time Lakshmana was lifted ,
On to his shoulder by Hanuman with love ,
And seeing Vibheeshana who was near Lakshmana ,
The son of the ten faced one told immediately.
“Rakshasa jathiyil vannu piranna nee ,
Sakshaal pithruvyan allo mama kevalam,
Puthra mithradhi vargathe yodukkuvaan,
SAthru janathinnu bruthyanai ingane ,
NIthyavum vela cheyunnathu ortheedinaal,
Yethrayum nannu nannennathe chollavu,
Gothra vinasam varuthum janangalkku,
Parthu kandolam gathiyilla nirnayam,
Oordhwa loka prapthi santhathi kondathre ,
SAdhyamakunnathu yennallo budha matham,
SAsthrajnaam nee kulathe yodukkuvaan,
AAsthyaa vela cheyyunnathu adbutham.”
“You were born in the caste of Rakshasas,
And unfortunately you are the brother of my father,
When we think about your working like a servant ,
To our enemies for the sake of destroying,
Our friends and sons and their families,
Wecan only tell “good”, Good” and nothing else ,
To those who lead to the destruction of their own clan,
There is definitely no salvation as far as we know and see,
For the travel to the higher worlds is made possible
Due to our children say the learned ones ,
You who are a great thinker are working,
For destruction of your own clan, great surprise.”
Yennathu kettu Vibheeshanan chollinaan,
“ Nannu neeyum nin pithavum ariga nee,
Vamsam mudikkunnathinnu neeyethume ,
SAmsayamilla vicharikka manase ,
Vamsathe rakshichu koluvan innu ,
Jnan amsumali kula nayakanugrahaal.”
Hearing that Vibheeshana told ,
“Good, you and your father should know ,
That the clan is being destroyed by you both .
There is no doubt about it in my mind,
I would be able to protect our clan,
Due to the blessing of Lord Rama.”
Ingane thammil paranju nilkkunneram,
Mangathe banangal thooki kumaranum,
Yellam athu yeythu murichu kalanjadha ,
Chollinaan aasu Soumithri thannodavan,
“Randu dinam mama Bahu parakramam,
Kanadathille nee Kumara , Viseshichum?
Kandu kolga aallaigil innu jnan nin udal,
KOndu janthukkalkku bhakshanam aakuvaan.”
When they were talking like this,
Lakshmana went on spraying arrows non stop,
And he cut of all those by sending suitable arrows,
And he then told Lakshmana as follows,
“Lad , have you not seen the power
Of my hand on two days , specially ?
Know about that or otherwise today ,
I will make you food suitable for beasts.”
Itham paranjezhu banangal kondu,
Soumithriyude udal keerinan yethavum,
Pathu banam vayu puthrane yelpichu,
SAthwaram pinne Vibheeshanan thanneyum ,
Nooru saram yeythu Vanara veerarum,
Yere murinju vasam kettu vanginaar ,
Thalkshane banam mazha pozhiyum vannam,
Lakshmanan thooginaan sakrari meni mel,
Vrutharijithum sara sahasrena ,
Soumithri kavacham nurukkiyitteedinnaan.
After saying this with seven arrows ,
He wounded the body of Lakshmana,
And with ten arrows he wounded Hanuman,
And with one hundred arrows he wounded Vibheeshana,
And the monkey warrior was greatly wounded and retreated ,
And Lakshmana immediately started sending ,
Arrows on the enemy of Indra,
And that Indrajit with one thousand arrows,
Broke in to pieces the armour of Lakshmana.
RAkthabishiktha sareerikal aayithu ,
Nakjkthancharanum Sumithra thanayanum,
Param aduthanchu banam prayogichu,
Therum podichu kuthirakale konnu ,
SAradhi thande thalayum murichathi ,
SAramayoru villum muricheedinaan.
The body of Rakshasa and son of Sumithra,
Was completely drenched in blood,
And then he sent another five arrows,
Powdered his chariot , killed his horses ,
Cut of the head of his charioteer ,
And also cut off his very great bow.
Mathoru chapam yeduthu kulachavan,
Attham illatholam banangal thooginaan,
Pinne moonu ambu yeithu muricheedinaan,
Mannavan pankthi kantathmajan anneram,
Oothamayoru villum kuzhiye kulachu,
Yetham aduthu banangal thoogidinaan,
SAthwaram Lankayil pukku therum pooti,
Vidrutham vannithu Ravana puthranum,
AArum arinjeela poyahthum vannathum,
Naradan thanum prasamsichathunneram.
He made another bow ready ,
And sprayed endless number of arrows,
But he sent three arrows and cut of his bow,
And that king, the son of the ten necked one ,
Took another very big bow and made it ready,
Went on sending several arrows ,
That son of Ravana immediately went
Inside Lanka and came very speedily out,
And nobody knew about his going or returning ,
And sage Narada appreciated that.
Ghoramayundaya samgaram kandoru,
SArasa sambhavanadhikal chollinaar,
“Pandu lokathingal inganeyulla poru,
Undayithilla , ini undakayum illa ,
Kandalum meedrusam Veerapurushanmaar,
Undo jagathingal mathivare ppole ,”
Itham palarum prasamsichu nilpathin ,
madhye divasa thrayam kazhinju brusam.
Watching the very ferocious war in between them,
Brahma and other devas said,
“Till now a war like this has never happened,
And a war will like this will not happen again,
See, are there valorous men ,
Like these in this world like these two,”
Like this many people were praising ,
And in between three days passed speedily.
Vasaram moonu kazhinjoranantharam ,
Vasava daivatham asthram kumaranum,
Laghavam chernu karena bhandhichu,
Raghavan than padamboruham manase ,
Chinthichu urapichu ayachaan athu chennu,
Pankthi kandathmajan kandavum chedichu,
Sindhu jalathil muzhugi vishudhamai,
Anthraa thooniyil vannu pukku saram,
Bhoomiyil veenithu Ravani than udal,
AAmayam theernnithu loka thrayathinnum,
SAnthushta manasanmaaraya devakal,
SAnthatham Soumithriye sthuthicheedinaar.
After the expiry of three days,
Lakshmana took the Indrasthra,
And gently tied it with his hand ,
And meditated on Rama in his mind ,
And after some thought sent that arrow,
And that went and cut off the neck of Indrajit,
Went and dipped itself in sea and after becoming clean,
And that arrow went in to his quiver .
The body of Indrajit fell on the ground,
And the sorrow came to an end for all the three worlds,
And the devas became extremely happy ,
And started praying Lakshmana.
Pushpangalum varshichaar udan,
Apsara sthreekalum Nrutham thudanginaar ,
Nethrangalum ayiravum vilangi thadhaa ,
Gothrari thanum prasdichethavum ,
Thapam agannu pugazhnnu thudannginaar ,
Thapasanmarum gagana charanmarum ,
Dundubi nadavum ghoshithetham,
AAnadhichasu virinchanum anneram.
They showered flowers and then,
Apsara ladies started dancing ,
And the thousand eyes of Indra became bright ,
And that Indra became greatly happy,
The saints and devas started praising ,
Him after their problems came to an end ,
And sound of Dhundhubi drums rose up,
And Lord Brahma also became very happy.
SAnkha viheenam cheru jnan oli yittu ,
SAnkhum vilichudan Simha nadam cheythu,
Vanaranmarumai vegena Soumithri,
Manavendran charanambujam koopinaan,
Gadamai alinganam cheythu Raghavan,
OOdamodham mugarneedinan moordhni,
Lakshmananodu chirichu aruli cheythu ,
“Dushkaram yethrayum nee cheytha kariyam,
Ravani yudhe marichathu karanam,
Ravanan thanum marichan ariga nee ,
Krudhanai nammodu yudhathinai varum ,
Puthra sokathalini Dasagreevanum.”
Without any doubt he gave a small twang using his bow,
Blew the conch and roared like a lion,
And Lakshmana along with the monkeys speedily,
Went and saluted the king of man’s lotus like feet,
Rama hugged him tightly ,
And with great joy smelled his head ,
And laughingly told Lakshmana,
“The job done by you is extremely difficult ,
Know that Ravana is also dead ,
Because Indrajit has died,
And that ten faced one would come ,
For war with us now due to great anger.”
Wailing of Ravana
Itham anyonyam paranjirikkum neram,
Puthran marichathu kettoru Ravanan,
Veenithu bhoomiyil moham karnnu athi,
Ksheenanai , pinne Vilapam thudanginaan,
“Ha, ha Kumara, Mandodhari Nandana,
Ha ha , Sukumara , Veera, Manohara ,
Mal karma doshangal yenthu chollavathu,
Dukham ithennu marakkunnathullil jnan,
Vinnavarkkum Dwijanmarkkum munimarkkum,
Innu nannai urangeedumarayithu,
Nammeyum pedi yillarkkum ini mama ,
Janmavum nishphalamai vannatheeswara.”
When they were talking to each other like this,
Ravana heard about the death of his son,
He fell on the ground and swooned ,
And being greatly tired he started wailing,
“ Ha, Ha, lad , son of Mandodhari,
Ha, Ha , pretty one , hero , handsome one,
What shall I tell about the ills of my Karma,
When shall I forget this sorrow from my mind,
The devas, Brahmins and sages ,
Would sleep extremely well today ,
And no one will be afraid of us ,
And oh god, my life has become extremely useless.”
Puthra gunangal paranjum niroopichum,
Athal muzhuthu karanju thudanginaan,
“yennude puthran marichathu Janaki,
THannude karanam yennathu kondu jnan,
Konnaval thannude chora kudichu ozhinju,
Yennume dukham adangukayilla mama.”
Gadgam ongi chirichu alari thathra ,
NIgamicheedinan krudhanaam Ravanan.
Recounting the good qualities of his great son,
And when his sorrow became great ,he started crying,
“The reason for the death of my son is Sita.
And because of that my sorrow will never end,
Unless I kill her and drink her blood “
Saying this with open sword , laughing , shouting ,
And with very great anger he went there.
Sithayum dushtanaam Ravanane kandu,
Bheethayai yethrayum Vepadhu gathriyai,
Ha Rama , Rama , Ramethi japathodum,
AAramadese vasikkum dasanthare ,
Budhimanaya Suparswan, Nayajnan,
Athyuthaman , karboora sathaman , vruthavan,
Ravanan thanne thaduthu nirthi parayavathellam,
Paranjeedinaan neethikal.
Seeing the very bad Ravana, Sita,
Became extremely scared and with a shaking body,
Went on chanting Rama, Rama , Rama,
And while she was in the stage of waiting,
Suparswa* who was intelligent, diplomat ,
Very good , a good Rakshasa , one of good conduct,
Stopped Ravana and said to him,
All the just things that can be told.
*Brother of Prahastha.
Brahma kulathil janicha bhavan iha,
Nirmaln yennu jagat thraya sammatham,
Thavakamaya gunangal varnippathinnu,
Avathilla orkkil guhanum ananthanum,
Deva deveswaranaya pura vairi,
SEvakanmaaril pradhanan allo bhavan,
Poulasthyanaya Kubhera SAhodharan,
Trilokya vandhyanaam punya janathipan,
Sama Vedagnan samastha vidyalayan,
Vama devadhi vasathma , jithendriyan,
Veda vidhyaa Vrutha snana parayanan,
Bodhavaan Bhargava sishyan vinayavaan.
You are one born in the Brahmin caste ,
Who is agreed as pure by all the three worlds,
And even Lord Subramanya and Adisesha,
Would not be able to describe your good qualities,
You are one of the chief devotees of Shiva,
Who is the god of gods and enemy of Tripura,
Your brother Khubera who is from Paulasthya clan,
Is one saluted by the three worlds ,
And is the chief of blessed people
You are an expert in Sama veda ,
And one who is the temple of all knowledge ,
You are one who is as great as sage Vama deva ,
You have won the control over your senses,
You are one learning Vedas, observing bath and penance,
You are wise , disciple of sage Shukra and one with humility.
Yennirikke bhavan innu yudhanthare ,
Nannu nannu yethrayum orthu kalpichathum,
Sthree vadham aagiya karmathinnasu nee ,
Bhavichathum thava dush Keerthi vardhanam,
Rathrincharendra pravaraa , prabh, Mayaa
Sardham viravodu poriga porinnai,
Manvanmareyum Vanaranmareyum,
Manena por cheythu konnu kalanju nee ,
Janaki deviye prapichu kolluga,
Manasa thapavum dhoore neekeeduga.
When it is like this , what you told,
Today after the war is good , very good,
But your attempting to kill a lady ,
Is something which will increase your bad fame,
Oh great king of the Rakshasas, Oh lord,
Please come along with me for the war ,
After killing all the monkeys and men,
By doing a war with great respect ,
Please do take Sita to yourself,
And remove all the pain in the mind.
Neethimaanaya Suparswan paranjathu,
Yathu dhanadhipan kettu santhushtanai,
AAshthana mandape chennirunnu yethrayum,
AAshthaaya manthrikalodum niroopichu,
Sishtrayulla nisacharanmaarumai,
Pushtarosham purapettithu porinai.
Hearing the words of the just Suparswa,
The king of Rakshasas became contended ,
And went and sat in the main chamber of meeting,
And after discussing with his ministers,
Started for the war with great enthusiasm ,
Along with the remaining Rakshasas.
Chennu Rakshobalam Ramanodu yethalavu,
Onnozhiyathe odukkinan Ramanum,
Mannavan thannodu yethirthithu Ravanan,
Ninnu porcheythan abedhamai nirbhayam,
Pinne Raghuthaman banangal yeithu yeithu,
Binnam aakedinaan Ravana dehavum,
Param murinju thalarnnu vasam kettu ,
Dheerathayum vittu vangee Dasananan ,
Porum ini mama porum yennorthu athi,
Bheeruvai Lankapuram pukkanantharam.
The powerful army of Rakshasas went ,
And fought with Rama and he killed all of them,
And then Ravana fought with that king,
He fought without interval and without fear ,
And then Rama shooting arrows after arrows,
Made the body of Ravana into pieces ,
And then being wounded , tired and disoriented,
Leaving out his courage the ten faced one retreated,
Thinking that this war is sufficient ,
He went back to the city of Lanka as a coward.
The stoppage of Homa of Ravana.
Shukrane chennu namaskarichu yethrayum,
Shushka vadananai ninnu cholledinaan,
“Arkathmajadhiyaam markata veerarum,
Arkanvayo bhoothanakiya Ramanum,
Okke orumichu varidhiyum kadannu,
Ikkara vannu Lanka puram prapichu ,
SAkrari mukhya nisacharnmareyum,
Okke odukki jnan yekaki yayithu ,
Dukhavum ulkondirikku marayithu ,
Sadguro , jnan thava sishyanallo Vibho”
Ravana went and saluted sage Shukra ,
And with very dried up face told,
“The monkeys lead by the son of Sun God,
And Rama belonging to the clan of the Sun,
Have come together , crossed the ocean,
Reached the city of Lanka and killed ,
All Rakshasas who are enemies of Indra ,
And today I have become all alone,
Completely filled by sorrow in my mind,
Oh good teacher , Oh lord, am I not your disciple.
Vijnaniyakiya Ravananal ithi ,
Vijnapithanaya Shukramaha muni ,
Ravananodu upadesichahtu, “yengil nee ,
DEvanmare prasadam varuthuga .
Seegramayoru guhayum theerthu sathrukkal,
THollkkum prakaram athi Rahasya sthale ,
Chennirunnasu nee Homam thudanguka ,
Vannu koodum jayam ennal ninakkedaa.”
To the very intelligent Ravana ,
The great sage Shukra who was thus requested,
Advised “if so you have to please the devas ,
You construct a cave with great speed,
And sit In a very secret place and conduct a Homa,
For getting your enemies defeated ,
And if you do so, victory would come to you.”
Vighnam varathe kazhinju koodunnnakil ,
Agni kundathingal ninnu purapedum,
Bana thooneera chapa aswa radhadhikal,
Vanavarakum ajayyanaam pinne nee .
Manthram grahichu kolkennodu sadaram,
Antharamenniye homamn kazhikka nee”
Shukra muniyodu moola manthram kettu,
Rakshoganadhipanakiya Ravanan,
Pannaga loka samanamai theerthithu ,
THannude mandiram thannil guhasthalam.
If you are able to do it without any roadblocks,
From the pit of fire will emerge,
Arrow, quiver , bow , horses and chariots,
And once you get it even devas cannot win over you.
Please take the root chant from me ,
And without any doubt please conduct the Homa,”
Then after learning the root chant from the great sage Shukra,
That Ravana who is the chief of all Rakshasas,
Constructed inside his house a cave ,
Which was like the land of snakes.
Divyamam havya gavyadhi homaya ,
SAdravyangal sampadhichu kondavan,
Lanka pura dwaramokke bandhichathil,
Sanka viheenam akam pukku shuddhanai ,
Dhyanam urappichu thalphalam prarthichu,
Mounavum deekshichu Homam thudanginan.
For the sacred Homa using ghee, incense and other materials,
He arranged all the needed materials to be collected,
After shutting all doors leading to the town,
Without any doubt went inside , became purified ,
With great concentration prayed for all that is good,
And observing penance of Silence started the Homa,
Vyoma margatholam uthitham mayoru ,
Homadhomam kandu Ravana sodharan,
Ramachandrannu katti kodutheedinaan,
“Homam thudangi Dasanana mannava,
Homam kazhinju koodigil yennume ,
Nam avanodu thothidum maha rane ,
Homam mudakkuvan ayacheeduga ,
Samodhamasu kapi veerare.”
Seeing the smoke of Homa rising from,
The sky, the brother of Ravana Showed,
It to Ramachandra and told ,
“Oh king Ravana has started the Homa,
If the Homa is completed then always,
We would get defeated by him in great war.
So sent with preparation monkey warriors,
To put a stop to that Homa.”
Sri rama Sugreeva sasanam kai kondu ,
Marutha puthra angadhadhikal okkave ,
Noori kodi padayodum Maha mathil,
Yeri kadannangu Ravana mandiram,
Pukku pura palakareyum konnu ,
Markata veerar orumichu anakulam,
Varana vaji rathangaleyum podichu,
AAranju thathra dasasya homa sthalam,
Vyajaal sarama nija kara samjnayaa,
Soochichithu Dasa greeva homa sthalam.
Under the orders of Sugreeva and Rama,
Hanuman , Angadha and other leaders,
Along with an army of one hundred crore ,
Crossed the great wall, and reached the house of Ravana,
And then killed all the security staff of the town,
And all the monkey warriors together without confusion,
Powdered the elephant horses and chariots,
And searched for the place of Homa of the ten faced one,
And Sarama the wife of Vibheeshana by signs ,
Indicated the place of Homa of the ten headed one.
Homa guha dwara bandhana pashana ,
Mamayaheenam podipeduthu Angadhan,
Thathra guhayil akam pukka nearthu,
Nakthancharendrane kanayithanthike ,
Mathullavarum Angadagnugnayaa,
Thethennu chennu guhayil iranginaar ,
Kannum adachudan dhyachirikkum ,
AApunya janadhipane kandu vanarar ,
Thadichu thadichu bruthya janangale ,
Peedichu kolgayum sambhara sanchayam,
Kundathil okke orikkale homichu ,
Khandichithu laghu mekhala jalavum.
Without any effort Angadha broke ,
The big stone used to close the cave,
And when he went inside the cave ,
He saw there the king of Rakshasas,
And all others as per the orders of Angadha,
They descended inside the cave and the monkeys,
Saw Ravana who was meditating with closed eyes,
They hit him , attacked all his servants ,
And threw the collection of Homa materials ,
Together in the fire and cut off ,
The cave in the mountain range.
Ravanan kaiyil irunna maha sravam,
Pavani seegram pidichu parichudan,
Thadanam cheythan athu kondu sathwaram,
Kreedayaa vanara sreshtan mahabalan,
Danthangal kondum Nakhangal kondum,
Dasakandara vigraham keerinaan yethavum,
Dhyanathinnu yethum ilakkam undayeela,
Manase ravananum jayakamkshayaa ,
Mandodhariye pidichu valichu ,
Than mandanam yellam nurukki yittedinnan.
Hanuman snatched the great spoon,
From the hands of Ravana ,
And speedily hit him with that .
As a sport that powerful monkey lord,
Using his nails and teeth ,
Went on creating wounds all over Ravana’s body,
And there was no change in his deep meditation,
As that Ravana had victory as aim in his mind.
Then he caught hold of Mandodhari dragged her there,
And broke all her ornaments and make up.
Vithrastha neeviyai kanchuka heenayai,
Vithrastha yai vilapam thudangeedinaal ,
“Vanaranmarude thallu kondeeduduvaan ,
Jnan yenthu dushkrutham cheythathu deivame,
Nanam ninakku illayo Rakshseaswara?
Manam bhavanolalm illa matharkkume ,
Ninnude mumbil ittasu kapivarar,
Yenna thalamudi chuthi pidipettu ,
Paril izhakkunnathum kandiruppathu ,
Poreparibhavam orkkil Jalapathe,”
With her hair untied , without dress to cover her breasts,
She became very fear stuck and started wailing,
“Oh God, what bad acts did I do,
To be beaten by these monkeys?
Oh king of Rakshasas don’t you have any shame?
No one else has as much self respect as you.
In front of you these monkeys ,
Are holding my hair and ,
Dragging me all over the floor,
Oh idiot , is this not sufficient for you to see.”
Yenthinai kondu nin dhyanavu homavum,
Anthargatham ini yenthonnu durmathe ,
Jeevithasaa they baliyasi manase ,
Ha , vidhi vaibhavam yethrayum adbutham,
Ardham purushannu bharyayallo bhuvi,
SAthrkkal vannu avale pidichethrayum,
Badha peduthunnathum kandirikkayil,
Mruthyu bhhavikkunnathu athyuthamam yevannum,
Nanavum pathniyum vendila ivannu ,
Than prana bhayam kondu , moodan mahakhalan.”
What is the need for your meditation and Homa,
What are your thoughts oh blockhead,
The love for life is perhaps uppermost in your mind,
Ha , this play of fate is greatly surprising,
Is not the wife , half of a person in this world,
To any one death is more preferable than,
Seeing her being caught hold of by your enemies,
And her being troubled by them endlessly,
You do not need a wife as well as shame,
Because of the fear for life of this fool and greatly wicked person.
Bharya vialapangal kettu Dasanananan,
Dhairyam akannu valumai sathwaram,
Angdhan thannodu adthan athu kandu,
Thunga sareerikalaya kapikalum,
Rathrinjeswara pathniyeyum ,
Ayacharthu vilichu purathu ponnedinaar,
Homam asesham mudakki vayam yennu ,
Ramanthike chennu kai thouzhutheedinaar.
Hearing the wailing of his wife ,
Bereft of his courage , along with the sword.
Went near Angadha and those monkeys,
Being of a very tall body ,
Leaving out the wife of that Rakshasa,
And shouting loudly all of them came out ,
And went near Rama and saluted him ,
And told , “We have completely stopped the Homa,”
Mandodhariyodu anusarichu anneram,
Pandithanaya dasasyanum chollinaan,
“Nadhe, darikka deivadheenam okkeyum,
Jathanayal marikkunnathin munname ,
Kalpichathellam anubhavicheedanam,
Ippol anubhavam itharam mamakam,
Jnanam asrithya sokam kalanjidu nee ,
Jnana vinasanam sokam ariga nee ,
Ajnana sambhavam sokamakunnathum,
Ajnanna jatham ahangaram aayathum.”
Softly the very learned ten faced one,
At that time told his wife Mandodhari,
“Darling , Understand that everything is the wish of God,
To anyone who is born , before he dies,
All that has been fated should be experienced.
For us the present time is like this,
Depending on wisdom , leave out this sorrow,
Understand that
destruction of wisdom is sorrow,
And the experience of ignorance
also is sorrow,
And also that pride is the product of ignorance.”
Naswaramaya sareeradhikalile ,
Viswasavum punar Ajnana sambhavam,
DEha moolam puthra dharadhi bandhavum,
DEhikku samsaravum athu karanam,
Soka bhaya krodha lobha moha spruha,
Raga harshadhi jara mruthyu janmangal,
Ajnanangal akhila janthukkalkku,
Ajnaam yellam akale kalaga nee,.”
The belief in the purely temporary body ,
Is again a happening out of ignorance, as also
The relation with son and wife is through the body,
As the domestic life to the being is through that.
Sorrow, fear , anger , avarice , attachment , longing,
Sensations , happiness , old age , death and birth,
Are all ignorance to all the beings,
And so throw out this ignorance far- far away.
Jnana swaroopan , atma, paran , adhvayan,
Ananda poorna swaroopan , alepakan,
Onninodilla samyogam athinnu ,
Mathonninodilla viyogam orikkalum,
Aathmaanam ingane kandu thelinjudan ,
Atmani sokam kalage nee vallabhe ,
Jnan ini Sri Rama Lakshmanan mareyum,
Vanaranmareyum konnu vanneduvan.
Alloikilo Rama Sayakam methu,
Kaivalyavum prapippan illoru samsayam,
Yenne Raman kola cheyyugil Sitaye ,
Konnu kalanju yudan yennodu koodave ,
Pavakan thangal pathichu marikka nee ,
Bhavanayodum yennal gathiyum varum.
The soul has the form of pure wisdom,
Is divine , cannot be divided , is full of joy ,
Is one that cannot be moulded and ,
It does not have separation from anything.
Seeing the soul like this and after understanding it,
Remove the sorrow from the soul , my wife.
I will now come after killing of Rama,
Lakshmana and the monkeys ,
Otherwise without any doubt , I will get,
Salvation by the piercing of the arrow of Rama.
If Rama kills me , kill Sita immediately ,
And along with me fall in the fire ,
With great faith , and if so you will get salvation.
Vygrichathu kettu Mandodhariyum ,
Dasagreevanodu paranjal athu neram,
“Raghavane jayippan aruthu aarkkume,
Loka thrayathingal yennu dharikka nee ,
SAkshaal Pradhana Purushothamanaya ,
Mokshaal Narayanan Ramanayathum.
Hearing his worries Mandodhari,
At that time told the ten necked one,
“Nobody can win over Sri Rama,
In all the three worlds, understand this,
He is the very real Purushothama ,
The Narayana who gives salvation ,
Who has taken the form of Rama.”
DEvan makaravatharam anushtichu,
Vaivaswatha manu thanne rakshichathum,
Rajeeva lochanan munnam oru laksha,
Yojana visthruthamayoru Koormamai,
Ksheera samudhra madhana kale puraa,
Ghoramaam mandaram prushte dharichathum,
Panniyai munnam Hiranyakshane konnu ,
Mannidam thetha mel vechu pongichathum,
Ghoranayoru Hiranya kasipu than,
Maridam kai nakham kondu pilarnnathum,
Moonadi mannu baliyodu yachichu,
Moolokavum moonadiyai alannathum,
Kshatriyarai pirannor asuranmaare ,
Yudhe vadhippathinai jamadagni than ,
Puthranai Ramanamathe darichathum,
Pruthwipathiyaya Raman ivan thanne.
The god took the incarnation of a fish,
And saved the Vaivaswatha Manu,
And The lotus eyed one once took the form,
Of a tortoise with one lakh yojanas broad,
And during the time of churning of milk ocean,
Lifted the horrible Mandara mountain on his back,
And Becoming a boar , he killed Hiranyaksha ,
And lifted the earth on his horns ,
And tore the chest of horrible Hiranya kaipu by his nails ,
And he begged for three feet of ground from Mahabali ,
And later measured the three worlds by three feet,
And for killing in war the asuras born as Kshatriyas,
Took birth as the son of Jamadagni and wore the name of Rama ,
And He Is this same Rama himself.
Marthanda vamse Dasaratha puthranai,
Dhathri sutha varanakiya Raghavan,
Ninne vadhippan manushyanai bhoothale ,
Vannu pirannathu menu darikka nee ,
Puthra vinasam varuthuvanum thava ,
Mruthyu bhavippanumai nee avanude,
Vallabhaye kattu kondu ponnu vrudhaa ,
Nirlajjan aakayaal Mooda, Jala prabho,
Vaidehiye kodutheeduga Ramanu,
Sodaranai kondu rajyavum nalkuka,
Raman Karunakaran punar yethrayum,
Namini kananam vazhga thapassinai.”
Rama was born in the clan of the sun ,
As the son of Dasaratha,
And married the daughter of earth,
For killing you in the form of a man,
He has been born in earth, please understand,
For causing the destruction of your sons,
And for causing your own death ,
You went and stole his wife , unnecessarily ,
And so you are a shame , you fool , idiotic lord,
Go and give back Sita to Rama,
And give your kingdom to your brother,
Rama is very greatly merciful and would let us
Both go to forest for doing penance.
Mandodhaei vakku kettoru Ravanan,
Chanda parakraman chonnan athu neram,
“Puthra mithra amathya sodaranmaareyum,
Mruthyu varuthi jnan yekanai kanane,
Jeevichirikunnathum bangiyallado,
Bhavicha vannam bhavikkayilla onnume ,
Raghavan thannodu yethirthu Yudham cheythu ,
Vaikunta rajyam anubhavicheeduvaan.
Hearing the words of Mandodhari ,
The very valorous Ravana that time told,
“Having brought death to sons , friends ,
Ministers and friends , if I go to forest alone ,
It is not proper to live like that ,
Nothing will happen as we think,
And I will fight the war with Rama ,
And would enjoy the stay in Vaikunta.
The battle between Rama and Ravana.
Itham paranju yudhathinnu orumpettu ,
Badhamodham purapettithu Ravanan,
Moola baladhikal sangrathinnu thalkale,
Purpettu vannithu bhoothale ,
Lankadhipannu sahayamai vegena ,
SAnkhyayillatha chathuranga senayum,
Pathu padanayakarum onnichu ,
Pathu kazhuthane koopi purapettar .
Saying like this Ravana started for the war,
Along with great happiness ,
His main army called “Moola bala(basic strength) ”, started for the war ,
Immediately and came down to earth,
Speedily an army of four regiments ,
With an innumerable strength ,
Along with ten commanders,
Started after saluting that ten necked one.
Varidhi ppole parannu varunnathu ,
Maruthi mumbaam kapikal kandu yethrayum,
Bheethi muzhuthu vangeedunnathu kandu ,
Neethimanakiya Ramanum chollinaan,
“Vanara veerare , ningal ivarodu,
Manam nadichu chennu yelkarutharume ,
Jnan ivarodu por cheythu odukeeduvan,
AAnandamulkondu kandu kolga yevarum.”
Seeing the army which spread like an ocean,
The monkeys including Hanuman ,
Became terribly afraid and seeing them,
Retreating , the just Rama told them,
“Monkey warriors , Assuming
Self respect do not fight with them.
I will fight and kill all of them,
And you please see it with joy.”
Yennarul cheythu nisachara senayil,
Chennu chaadeedinaan anekanaam easwaran,
Chapa banangalum kai kondu Raghavan,
Kopena bana jalangal thoogeedinaan,
Yethra nisacharaundu vannethathu,
Yingathra ramanmar mundennathu ppole ,
Rama mayamai chamanjithu sangrama,
Bhoomi yenthoru vaibhavam anneram.
After saying that that god with many forms,
Went and jumped on the army of Rakshasas,
Along with bow and arrows that Rama,
With great anger showered magic of arrows.
It appeared as if there was one Rama ,
For every Rakshasa in the battle field,
And the battle field was filled with Rama,
What a great celebration at that time.
“Yennodu thanne porunnithu Raghavan”
Yennu thonni Rajanicharkokkave ,
Dwadasa nazhiga neram oru pole ,
Yathu dhaanaa valiyodu Raghuthaman,
Asthram varshicha neram aarkkum thathra,
Chithe thirichariyayathillethume
For each Rakshasa warrior it appeared,
“Raghava is fighting only with me”,
And for about five hours the lord of Raghu clan,
Rained arrows at the crowd of Rakshasa army ,
And at that time nobody could recognize anything.
Vasar a Rathri nisachara vanara ,
Medhini varidhi saila vanangalum,
Bedhamillathe sarangal niranjithu,
Medhooranmaaraya Rakshasa veerarum,
Aanayum therum kuthirayum kalalum,
Veenu marichu miranjithu porkkalam,
Kaliyum koolikalum Kabandhangalum,
Kala niseediniyum pisachangalum,
Nayum nariyum kazhukakal kakangal,
Peyum peruthu bhayangaramam vannam,
Ramachapathin mani than ninadhavum,
Vyoma marge thudare thudare kettu,
Deva Gandharwa Yaksha , Apsaro vrundhavum,
Deva muneendranaam Naradanum thadhaa,
Raghavan thanne sthuthichu thudanginaarm,
AAkasacharikal aananda poorvakam,
Dwadasa nazhi kondu nisacharar,
Medini thannil veeneedinaar okkave.
That day night Rakshasa monkey ,
Land, ocean , mountains and forests,
Were filled with arrows without differentiating.
The very huge Rakshasa warriors,
Elephants , chariots , horses, soldiers ,
Fell and died and filled the battle field.
Kali , kooli , headless bodies ,
The very dark night , ghosts ,
Dogs, foxes . hawks crows,
Devils increased in number making it fearful,
And the sound of the bell attached to bow of Rama,
Was being heard again and again in the sky,
Devas, Gandharwas, Yakshas and groups of Apasaras,
Narada the great deva sage ,
Started praising Raghava ,
And those travelers in the sky became happy ,
And within about five hours the Rakshasas,
Fell all over the earth.
Meghathinnullil ninnu arka bimbam pole ,
Raghavan thanneyum kanayithanneram,
Lakshmanan thanum Vibheeshananum puna,
Arka thanayanum , marutha puthranum,
Mathulla vanara veerarum vandhichu,
CHuthum niranjithu Raghavan anneram,
Markata nayakanmarodu arul cheyuthu,
“Yikkanakke yudham aasu cheytheeduvaan,
Narayananum Paramesanum ozhinju,
Aarum illennu kelppundu jnan munname.”
Like the sun coming out of the clouds ,
Raghava was being seen by others.
Lakshmana , Vibheeshana , son of Sun God,
Son of wind God and other monkeys,
Saluted him and surrounded him ,
On all sides and Rama told them at that time,
“I have been hearing that except ,
For Lord Narayana and Lord Shiva ,
There is no one to fight war like this.”
Rakshasa rajyam muzhuvan athu neram,
Rakshasa sthreekal muravil kootinaar,
“Thatha, sahodara , nandana , vallabha ,
Nadha , nammukku avalambanam aarayoo,
Vrudhayai yetham viroopamai ulloru,
Nakthancharadhipa sodhari Ramane,
Sradhicha karanam aapathu ithokkave ,
Vardhichu vannathu mathilla karanam.”
In the entire country of Rakshasas,
At that time the Rakshasa ladies wailed,
“Father , brother , son, husband ,
Lord who is our support now,
Due to the sister of the king of Rakshasas,
Who is a very ugly old hag,
Getting interested in Rama ,
All this danger has come and increased,
And there is no other reason for it.”
Soorpanakaykku yenthu kutham athil param,
Peperumal allayo Dasa kandharan,
Janakiye kothichu aasu kulam mudichan,
Oru moodan, mahapapi Ravanan,
Ardha prahara mathrena kharadhiye ,
Yudhe vadhichathum , vruthrari puthrane ,
Mruthyu varuthi vazhichu Sugreevane ,
SAthwaram vanaranmare ayachathum,
Maruthi vannivide cheytha karmavum,
Varidhiyil chira ketti kadannathum,
Kandirikke nannu thannathu yethrayum,
Undo vicharam aapthingal undavu?
What is there for Soorpanakha , the mistake ,
Is more for the very devilish ten headed one,
Ravana, the fool and great sinner longing,
For Janaki has destroyed the entire clan,
Inspite of Seeing that In about ten minutes he killed Khara in war,
Made Sugreeva the king after killing Bali,
And immediately sent the monkeys,
And the acts that Hanuman did here,
And their crossing of the sea by building a bridge ,
He did not properly evaluate them and lead to this danger.
Sidhamallaikil Vibheeshanan chollinaan,
Mathanayathum dhikkaricheedinaan,
Uthaman, nalla viveki Vibheshanan,
Sathya vruthan melil nannai varum avan.
Neechan ivan kulamokke mudippathinnu ,
Acharichan ithu than maranathinnum.
Vibheeshana told that it is improper by Sasthras,
And the inebriated one did not agree to it,
Vibheeshana who is good and very wise ,
One who tells only truth would have a good future,
And this base one who has destroyed his clan,
Followed what he wanted which is leading to his death.
Nalla suthanmareyum thambimareyum,
Kollichu mathulla mathru janatheyum,
Yellam anubhavicheeduvaan pandu than,
Vallaima cheythathellam maranitho?
Brahmsamayathum devaswamayathum ,
Nir maryadha madakkinaan yethavum.
He sent for death good sons and good brothers,
And also troubled good mother like people ,
All for enjoying pleasures for himself.
Did he forget all the bad things he did earlier,
Of taking away the wealth of
The Brahmins as well as the devas?
Nattil irikkum prajakale peedichu,
Kattilakki chamachedinaan kasmalan,
Artham anyayena nithyam aarjikkayum,
Mithra janathe veruthu chamaykkayum,
Brahmanare kola cheykayum , mathulla,
Dharmikanmaar mudal okke adakkayum,
Param guru jana doshvum undivanu,
AAreyumilla krupayum orikkalum,
Immahapapi cheythoru karmathinaal,
Nammeyum dukkikumaru aakinan ivan.
He troubled all citizens of the country,
And that bad one send them all to forests,
He earned by following unjust means,
He hated all those who are his friends,
Killed Brahmins and made his own,
The wealth of all other just people ,
And also he has sinned against elders,
And he does not have mercy at any time,
Due to the acts done by this great sinner ,
He also made all of us filled with sorrow.
Itham pura sthree janathin vilapangal ,
Nakthancharadhipan kettu dukharthanai,
“SAthrukkale konnu odukkuvan innu ini,
Yudhathinnasu purappeduka yengil naam.”
Yennathu kettu Virupakshanum , athin,
Munne Mahodharanum , Mahaparswanum ,
Uthara gopurathoode purapettu,
Sasthrangal thoogi thudanginaar yethavum.
Hearing these cries of the ladies of the town,
The king of the Rakshasas became greatly sad and told,
“If so let us start to the war so that,
We can kill all our enemies.”
Hearing that Viroopaksha and before him,
Mahodhara as well as Mahaparswa,
Came out through the northern tower,
And started showering various weapons.
Durnimithangal unday athu anadarichu,
Umnnathanaaya Nisachara nayakan,
Gopura vathil purapettu ninnithu,
Chapalamenniye vanara veerarum,
Raksasarodu yethirthar athu kandu,
Yetham ookodu aduthu nisachara veerarum.
Bad omens happened at that time and they,
Were disregarded by the great leader of Rakshasas,
And he started and waited near the tower gate ,
Without any botheration the monkey warriors,
Opposed the Rakshasas and seeing that ,
The Rakshasa warriors neared with increased vigour.
Sugreevanum Viroopakshanum thangalil ,
Ugramam vannam poruthar athu neram,
Vahanamakiya Varana veerane ,
Sahasam kai kondu Vanara rajanum ,
KOnnathu kandu Viroopa vilochanan,
Chennithu valum parichayum kai kondu,
Kunnu kondu onnerinjaan Kapi rajanum,
Nannai ithennu Viroopakshanum adha,
Vettinaan vanara nayaka vakshasi ,
Pushta kopathodu Markata rajanum ,
Nethi mel onnu adichan, athu kondavan,
THethennu kala puram pukku mevinaan.
At that time Sugreeva and Viroopaksha ,
Started a great war between them,
When Viroopaksha saw that his vehicle,
The elephant was killed by the monkey king,
With great valour , took the sword ,
And shield and went to fight with Sugreeva,
And at that time the monkey king ,
Threw a huge hill him.
And then Viroopaksha thinking that it is OK,
Cut on the head of the monkey chief,
And with great anger the monkey king ,
Hit Viroopaksha on his forehead ,
And thus he sent him to the city of death.
THeril yeri kondu aduthan Mahodharan,
Therum thakarthu Sugreevan avaneyum,
Mruthyu purathinnu ayachathu kandu ,
Athi krudhanai vannu aduthan Maha parswanum,
Angadhan konnan avaneyum anneram ,
POngum mizhikalodu asaradhesanum,
Por madhathodum aduthu kapikale ,
THamasasthram kondu veezhthinaan oozhiyil.
Mahodhara approached him riding on a chariot,
Sugreeva destroyed his chariot and also,
Sent him to the city of death, and seeing that,
Mahaparswa neared him with very great anger ,
And Angadha killed him at that time,
And Ravana staring with protruded eyes,
And with exuberance to fight neared the monkeys,
And using Thamasathra made them fall on the ground.
Ramanum indrasthram yeithu thaduthithu,
Thamasathratheyum appol dasananan,
AAsuramasthram yeithan athu vannalavu,
AAthuranmarai thasu kapikalum,
Varana sookara kukkuda kroshtuka,
SArameyoraga sairibha vayasa.
Vanara Simha ruru vruka kaka ,
Gudhranamai varum aasurasthathmakam,
Mulgara pattasa sakthi paraswadha,
Gadga soola prasa banayudhangalum,
Rookshmai vannu parannathu kandalvu,
Aagneyasthram yeithan manu veeranum.
Rama then stopped the Thamsastra by,
Sending Indrasthra and then the ten faced one ,
Send Aasaurasthra and as soon as it came,
It caused lot of pain to the monkeys,
It came in the form of elephant, pig, cock,
Fox, dog , snake bison , crow,
Monkey, lion, deer , wolf , raven,
Hawk as also weapons like , iron pestle,
Spear , Sakthi , White axe ,
Sword , trident another spear and arrows,
And seeing these things coming in a rugged way,
The human hero sent an Agneyasthra.
Chenkanal kolligal minnal nakshatrangal ,
THingalum aadhithyan agni yennitharam,
Jyothir mayangalai chennu niranjalavu,
AAsuramasthravum poi maranju balal,
Appol mayan koduthoru divyasthram,
Yeithu alpatharayudham kanayithanthike.
With sticks of burning embers and like shining stars,
Moon , sun as well as fire ,
It came greatly shining and filled the space ,
And the Asureyasthra went and disappeared.
Then Ravana sent the divine arrow given by Maya,
And due to its power the Agneyasthra disappeared.
Gandharvasthram prayogichu athineyum,
SAnthamakeedinaan manava veranum,
Souryasthram yeithan dasananan anneram,
Dhairyena Raghavan prathyasthrameithathum,
Khandicha neram aakhandala vairiyum,
Chandakaramsu samangalaam banangal,
Pathu kondu yeithumarmangal bhedicha alavu,
Uthama purushanakiya Raghavan,
NOoru sarangal than yeithan athu kondu udal,
Keeri murinjithu Nakthanjarendrannum,
Lakshmanan yezhu sarangalal ookodu,
Thalkshane Kethu khandichu veezhtheedinan.
The human hero made it powerless,
By sending the Gandarvasthra,
And at that time Ravana sent the Souryasthra,
And Rama with courage sent another arrow ,
And cut it off and then the enemy of Indra,
Sent ten arrows which were equivalent to Sun,
And wounded the essential parts of Rama,
That great man called Rama ,
Sent hundred arrows and with that,
The body of Ravana was cut in several places ,
And Lakshmana sent seven arrows with great strength,
And at that time cut off the flag of Ravana.
Anju sarameithu Suthaneyum konnu,
Chanchala heenam murichithu chapavum,
Aswangale Gadha kondu Vibheeshanan,
THachu konnan, athu neram Dasananan,
Bhoothale chadi veenasu vel kondu athi,
Krodhaal Vibheeshanane prayogichithu ,
Banangal moonu kondu yeithu murichithu ,
Veenithu moonum nurungi mahithale ,
Appol Vibheeshanane kollumaravan,
Kalpichu munnam mayan koduthoru vel,
Kai kondu chattuvan ongiya nerathu ,
Lakshmanan mulpukku banangal yeithithu .
He sent five arrows and killed the charioteer,
And without trouble also broke his bow,
And at that time Vibheeshana attacked ,
And killed his horses with a mace ,
And at that time the ten faced one,
Jumped on earth and attacked ,
Vibheeshana using a spear ,
With great anger and Lakshmana,
Cut that spear with three arrows,
And then to kill Vibheeshana ,
He wanted to send the spear given by Maya ,
And at that time when he was trying to throw it,
Lakshmana came forward and sent arrows.
Nakthancharadhipan thannudal okkave ,
Raktham aninju murinju valanju udan,
Nilkkum Dasananan kopichu chollinaan,
Lakshman thannodu ,” Nannu nee yethrayum,
Rakshichavaru Vibheeshanane thadhaa ,
Rakshikkil nannu ninne punar yennude ,
SAkthi varunnathu kandalumn, innoru,
SAkthanakil bhavan khandikka velithum.
Ravana was standing with his entire body,
Bathed in blood and being harried and that ,
Ten faced one told with great anger ,
To Lakshmana , “good, you have ,
Now saved Vibheeshana well,
And now again you please save ,
Yourself from the Shakthi that I am sending,
If you are strong please cut this spear.”
Yennu paranju vegenas chatteedinaan,
Chennu tharachithu marathu Shakthiyum,
Asthrangal kondu thadakkaruthanjudan,
Vithrasthanai thathra veenu Kumaranum,
Vel kondu Lakshmanan veenathu kandu ullil,
Mal kondu Ramanum ninnu vishannanai,
SAkthi parioppathinnarkkum kapikalkku ,
Sakthi poranju Raghu kula Nayakan,
TRukaikal kondu pidichu parichudan,
Ulkopamodu murichu yerinjeedinaan.
Saying this he speedily threw the Shakthi,
Which went and stuck the chest of Lakshmana,
And though he tried to stop it by arrows,
Since he was not able to , he fell down scared.
Seeing that Lakshmana has fallen due to the spear,
Rama became sad and being confused,
And since none of the monkeys had strength ,
To pull out the spear Rama did it ,
By his own holy hands and ,
With great anger broke and threw it.
Mithra thanaya Sushena , jagal prana ,
Puthradhikal odu arul cheythiaadaraal,
“Lakshmanan thannude chutthu irunnu ini,
Rakshichu kolvinvishadhikaruthu yethum,
Dukha samayam mallippol uzhathodu,
Rakshovarane vadhikkunnathundu jnan.
Kalyanam ul kondu kandu kolvim ningal,
Yellavarum innu mal kara kousalam,
SAkrathmajane vadhichathum vegathil ,
Arkathmajathikalodu orumichu,
Varidhjiyil chira ketti kadannathum,
Poril nisacharanmare vadhichathum,
Ravana nigraha sadhyamayittivan,
Kevalam ippol abhimukhanayithu.
He told Sushena, the son of Sun God ,
As well as the son of wind God ,
“Please take care of Lakshmana ,
Sitting all round him, do not be sad ,
This is not the time to be sorry.
I am going to kill the Rakshasa lord,
Please see with an auspicious mind.
The mastery of my hands.
My killing of Bali and speedily ,
Building a bridge across the sea,
Along with Sugreeva and others,
My killing of Rakshasas,
Are for making killing of Ravana possible,
And now he has come before me.
Ravananum bata , Raghavanum koodi,
Mevuka bhoomiyil yennu ullathallini,
Rathrincharane kolluvaan nirnayam,
Marthanda vamasthil ullavan aakil jnan,
SApthe dweepangalum sapthambudhikalum ,
SApthachangalum soorya chandranmaarum,
Akasa bhoomikal yennivayulla naal,
Pokatha Keerthi vardhikkum parichu jnan,m
Ayodhena Dasakandane kolvan oru,
Ayudha paniyennakil nissamsayam,
Devasuroragacharana thapasar,
Yevarum kandariyenam mama balam.
It is not possible that in this earth,
Rama and Ravana both would be there ,
I have decided to kill that Rakshasa,
If I am born in the clan of the Sun god.
As long as the seven islands, seven oceans,
Seven mountains , Sun and the moon,
Sky and earth are existing ,
My fame will keep on increasing .
If I am one who is armed , without any doubt,
I would kill Ravana in this war and let ,
Devas , asuras , charanas and sages,
Watch and see my strength.
Itham arul cheythu Nakthancharendranodu,
Asthrangal yeithu yudham thudangedinaan,
Thath samam Banam nisacharadheesanum,
Uthsaham ul kondu thhogi thudanginaan.
Raghava Ravananmar thammil ingane ,
Meghangal mari choriyunnathu ppole ,
Bana ganam pozhicheedunnath athu neram,
Jnan oli kondu muzhangi Jagat thrayam.
After saying like this he started war ,
By sending arrows with the king of Rakshasas.
That God of the Rakshasas also started to send ,
With enthusiasm equal number of arrows.,
At that time when Raghava and Ravana ,
Were exchanging arrows similar ,
To the torrential rain from clouds,
All the three worlds twanged with the sound of bow.
Sodharan veenu kidakkunnathorthu ullil,
AAdhi muzhuthu Raghu kula nayakan,
THareya thathanodu evam arul cheythu,
“Dheerathayilla yudhathinethum mama,
Bhoothale vaazhgayil nallathu yenikini,
Brathavu thannodu koode maripathum,
Vil pidiyum murukunnathillethume ,
Kelpumillathe chamanju nammukkiha ,
Nilppanum yethum aruthu manassinnum,
Vibramam yeri varannathu melkku mel,
Dushtana kolvanum upayam kandeela,
Nashtamai vannithu manavum manase.”
Thinking of the fact that his brother is lying down,
The lord of Raghu clan was extremely worried,
And told Sushena(The doctor) as follows,
“I do not have courage to do the war,
Instead of living in this world , it,
Would be better for me to die along with my brother,
I am not able to strongly hold the bow,
And I am feeling no strength in the body,
And due to my mind, I am not able to stand,
My nervousness is keeping on increasing,
I am not find the way to kill this bad one,
And in my mind I am losing my , self respect.”
Yevam arul cheytha neram Sushenanum,
Deva devan thannodu aasu cholledinaan,
“Dehathinnethum niram pakarneela , oru,
Mohamathre Kumaran yennu nirnayam.
Vakthra nethramngalkku methum vikaramilla,
Thal thernippol unarum avarajan.”
When he told like this, Sushena,
Told the God of gods as follows,
“ there is no change in colour of the body, It is,
Definite that the lad has only swooned.
Also his neck and eyes are normal,
And so after some time he will wake up.,”
Yennu unarthichu anilathmajan thannodu,
Pinne niroopichu chonnan Sushenanum,
“Munne kanakke visalya karaniyakunna,
Marunnu innu konduvanneduga,”,
Yennalave Hanumanum viravodu,
Chennu marunnathum kondu vannedinaan,
Nasyavumn cheythu Sushenan Kumarannu,
AAlasyavum therrnnu thelinju vilanginaan,
Pinneyum oushadha sailam Kapivaran,
Munnam irunna vannam thanne yakkinaan,
Mannavan thanne vananginaan thambiyum,
Nannai muruge punarnnithu Ramanum.
After saying this and after some more thought,
Sushena told to the son of wind god,
“Please bring like earlier the medicinal,
Plant called Visalya Karni.”
As soon as it was told Hanuman speedily,
Went and brought that medicine.
Sushena put its drops in the nose of Lakshmana,
And he got up completely cured,
Again Hanuman took the mountain back ,
To its original place and the younger brother,
Saluted the king and he hugged him tightly.
“Ninnude paravasyam kanka karanam,
Yennude dhairyavum poyithu manase” ,
Yennathu kettu ura cheythu Kumaranum,
“Onnu thirumanassingal undakanam,
SAthyam thapodhananmarodu cheythathum,
Mithyayai vannu kooda yennu nirnayam.
TRilokya kandakanam ivane konnu,
Palichu Jagal thrayam vaikathe.”
“Seeing your very bad state ,
I lost the courage in my mind”,
Hearing that the Lad told him,
“Kindly remember in your divine mind,
That the promise that we have made
To the great sages should not become a lie ,
WE should kill this one who troubles the three worlds,
And should take care of the three worlds.”
Lakshmanan chonnathu kettu Raghuthaman,
Rakshovaranodu yethirthan athi drutham,
Therum orumichu vannu Dasasyanum,
Porinnu Raghavanodu yethirtheedinan,
Paril ninnu ikshuvaku kula thilakanum,
Theril ninnu aasara vamsa thilakanum,
Porathighoramai cheythoru nerathu,
Param ilappam Raghuthamaundennu,
Naradanadhikal chonnathu kelkkayaal,
Param valarnnoru sambramathodu udan,
Indranum mathaliyodu chonnan”Mama,
Syandhanam kondakodukka nee vaikathe ,
Sri Raghavannu hitham varumaru nee ,
Therum thelichu kodukku madiyathe.”
Hearing what was told by Lakshmana , Rama ,
Fought with the Rakshasa lord very fast,
Ravana came riding on a chariot,
And Rama opposed him in war .
From the ground fought the great one of Ikshuvaku clan,
And the Lord of the Rakshasas opposed riding on a chariot,
And seeing that Rama was in a great disadvantage,
When Narada and others spoke about it,
Indra was greatly perturbed ,
And told Mathali, his chariot driver ,
“Without any delay take and give ,
My chariot to Sri Rama and also,
Drive the chariot to him in a manner ,
That is helpful to him, without hesitation.”
Mathali than athu kettu udan therumai,
Bhoothalam thannil izhinju cholleedinaan,
“Ravananodu samarathinnu innu jnan,
Devendra sasanayaa vita kondithu,
Therathil assu kareruga porinai,
Marutha thulya vegena nadathuvan, “
Yennathu kettu Radthineyum vandhichu,
Mannavan theril ammaru karerinaan,
Thannodu thulyani Raghavane kkandu,
Vinnil aammaronnu nokki dasananan.
As soon as he heard this, Mathali ,
Came down on earth and told,
“I have come here as per the orders,
Of Devendra to help you in your war,
With Ravana , please get in to,
The chariot for the war and ,
I will drive it with the speed of wind,”
Hearing that , after saluting the chariot ,
That king got in to the Chariot,
And seeing Rama in equal position like him,
Ravana with fear looked at the sky.
Pemazha ppole sarangal thoogeedinaan,
Ramanum Gandarwasthram eitheedinaan,
Rakasamasthram prayogichathu neram,
Rakshasa rajanum rookshamayethrayum,
Kroora nagangalam asthrathe mathuvan,
Garudasthram yeithu Raghu nadananum,
Mathali melum Dasananan Banangal yeithu ,
KOdiyum mrichu kalanjithu ,
Vajikalkkum saram yetham yethu punar,
Ajiyum ghoramai vannu Raghuvaran,
Kaikal thalarnnu therthattil nilkkum vidhou ,
Kakikasi nandananaya Vibheeshanan,
Sokathirekam kalarnnu ninnedinaan,
LOkarum yetham vishadam kalarnnithu ,
Kala purathinnu ayappen iniyennu ,
Solam prayogichitha asaradheesanum.
Rama showered arrows like a torrential rain,
And he also sent Gandarvasthra,
The king of Rakshasas at that time sent ,
The Rakshasatra with great force ,
To fight with that arrow producing cruel snakes,
That son of Raghu clan sent Garudasthra,
Ravana sent arrows and wounded Mathali ,
He also cut off Rama’s flag ,
And again sent arrows on the horses,
And again the war became very fierce ,
And seeing Rama standing tired on the chariot ,
Vibheeshana the son of Kaikasi ,
Stood there with very great sorrow.
And sorrow increased among all the world,
And that king of Rakshasas said ,
I will send you to the city of death, send the trident.
Asthrangal kondu thataporanju orthudan ,
Vruthrari thannude theril irunnoru,
Sakthi yeduthyachu Raghunadhanum,
Pathu nurungi veenu thathra soolavum,
Nakthancharendranude thuragangale ,
Sasthrangal kondu murichithu Raghavan,
Saradhi therum thirichachu aarthanai,
Poril ozhichu nirtheedinaan anneram.
Remembering that it cannot be stopped by arrows,
Rama took a Shakthi from the chariot of Indra,
And sent it towards Ravana,
And Ravana’s trident broke in to ten pieces and fell down,
Then Rama wounded the horses ,
Of the king of Rakshasas, using arrows,
And Ravana’s charioteer became worried ,
And parked the chariot away from the battle.
AAlasyamottu akannoru neram thathra ,
Poulasthyanum soothanodu chollinaan,
“Yenthinai kondu nee pinthirinju balal,
Andhanai jnan athra durbalanakayo?
Kutalodethithaal jnan oruthanodu,
Odiolichavarennu kandu bhavan?
Neeyalla soothan yenikkini Ramannu ,
Nee athi bandhavan yennu arinjenaham.
After his tiredness left him , that,
Ravana told his charioteer,
“Why did you ride back forcefully.
Like a blind man, Have I become that much weak,
Did you think that I will run away and hide,
When I am fighting with my enemy?
You are not my charioteer now , as I came to know,
That you are a close relation of Rama.”
Yitham niacharadheesan paranjathinnu ,
Utharam saradhi sathwaram chollinaan,
“Ramane snehamundayittumalla ,
Math swamiye dwesham undayittumalla,
Ramanodethu poruthu nilkkuneram,
AAmayam poondu thalrnnathu kandu jnan.
Sneham bhavane kurichu yethamakayaal,
Moham akaluvolam porkkalam vittu,
Dhoore ninnu aalasyamellam kalanjini,
Porinnu adukkanam yennu kalpichathre.”
Hearing the words of the king of Rakshasas,
The charioteer immediately answered,
“Not because I love Rama,
And not because I do not like my master ,
I saw that you were greatly drawn out,
When you were fighting with Rama,
And since my love towards you was more,
Till your swoon is completely cured,
I thought you can take rest and get relaxed ,
And then again going for war .”
SArathi than ariyenam maha rathan-
Marude sadavum vajikal sadavum,
Vairikalkulla jayajaya kalavum,
Poril nimnonnatha desa viseshavum,
Yellamarinju radham nadathunnavan,
Allo nipunanayulla suthan prabho.”
“The Charioteer should know the ,
Tiredness of their valorous masters ,
As well as the tiredness of the horses,
And the victory and defeat time of the enemies,
And the ups and downs in the course of the war,
And He should drive the chariot knowing all,
And then only he is an expert my lord.”
Yennathu kettu thelinjadha Ravanan,
Onnu punarnnoru kai valayum koduthu,
Innu ini theru aduthasu kooteeduga,
Pinnokkam millini yonnu kondumedo,
Innodu naleyodu onnu thirinjidum,
Mannavanodulla porennariga nee.”
Soothanum therathi vegena poottinaan ,
Krodham muzhuthangu aduthithu Ramanum,
THangalil yetham mananju porunnalavu,
Angum ingum nirayunnu sarangalaal.
Ravana who became clear after hearing this,
Hugged him and gifted a bangle to him,
“Now you take the chariot and join the war,
WE will not go back in any circumstance ,
By today and tomorrow one thing will be clear,
In this war with the king, know that,.”
The charioteer readied the chariot very fast,
And Rama with great anger neared them,
And they fought with each other ,
And made the entire place covered with arrows.
Coming of Agasthya and prayer addressed to the Sun.
Angameyulla por kandu nilkkum neram,
Yengane yennu arinjeela Agasthyan thadhaa,
Raghavan theril irangi ninnedinaan,
Akasa desal prabhakara sannibhan.
Vandhichu ninnu Raghu kula nadhan,
Anandam iyannu arul cheythan Agasthyanum.
Abhyudhayam ninakku aasu varuthuvaan ,
Ippoz ividekku vannithu Janaedo.
Thapathravum Vishadavum theernnu pom,
Apathu mathullava yagannu pom,
Sathru nasam varum Roga vinasanam,
Vardhikkum , Aayussu salkerthi vardhanam ,
Nithyam Aadhithya hrudayamaam manthram ,
Ithu uthamam yethrayum BHakthyaa japikkedo.
When that type war was progressing ,
How no one knows, Sage Agasthya ,
Who is equal to the sun god came from the sky,
Descended on the chariot of Sri Rama.
Rama stood saluting him and Agasthya ,
Told with extreme happiness.
“ For bringing prosperity to you ,
I have come here now.
This chant called “The heart of the Sun”,
Would remove three types of pains and sorrow,
All dangers would go away of their own accord ,
Enemies would be destroyed, diseases would be cured,
Life span will increase and good fame will increase ,
If it is chanted daily. So please chant it with devotion.
Devasuroraga charana Kinnara,
THapasa guhyaka yaksharaksho, Bhootha,
Kim Purusha apsaro manushadhyanmarum,
Samprathi sooryane thanne Bhajippathum.
Devas, Asuras, Ragas , Charanas , Kinnaras,
Sages , Guhyakas , Aksharakshas, ghosts ,
Kimpurushas , Apsaras and human beings ,
Trust in the Sun God and pray to him.
Devakal aakunnathadhithyan aakiya,
Devanathre , pathinnalu lokangalum,
Rakshippathum nija rasmigal kondavan,
Bhakshippathum avan kalp kalanthare ,
Brahmanum Vishnuvm, Sri Mahadevanum,
Shanmukhan thanum , prajapathis vrundavum,
SAkranum , Vasiswanaranum , kruthanthanum,
Rakshovaranum Varananum , Vayuvum,
Yakadhpan , eesananum , chandranum,
Nakshatra jalavum , dikkari vrundhavum,
Varana vakthranum aaruyanum maranum ,
Thara ganangalum nana grahangalum,
Aswini puthrarum AShta vasukkalum,
Vidwadevanmaarum Sidharum , SAdhyarum,
Nana pithrukkalum , pinne manukkalum ,
Dhanavanmarum , uraga samoohavum,
Varamasarthu samvahsara kalpadhi ,
Karaka nayathum Sooryan ivan thanne.
Sun is the god who is the god of all ,
He is the one who protects all the fourteen worlds by his rays,
And by it he destroys the world at deluge.
He is Brahma, Vishnu and the great Shiva,
He is Lord Subrahmanya and the kings of the world,
He is Indra, the fire and also lord of death,
He is the Rakshasa lord, as well as Varuna and wind god,
He is Kubhera the lord of wealth , Eesana(Shiva) and the moon,
He is the magic of the stars and the eight elephants lifting the universe ,
He is Ganesa, the sun God and also the God of love,
He is the stars as well as the various planets,
He is the aswini puthra(doctors of devas) and the eight Vasus,
He is all the devas, Sidhas as well as SAadhyas,
He is the different manes and the different Manus,
He is the Rakshasas as well as serpents,
And he is the sun god who is the cause of,
Week , month , year and eons and ages.
Vedantha vedhyanaam vedhathmakan ivan,
Vedartha vigrahan , Vedagna sevithan,
Poosha , Vibhakaran , mithran,prabhakaran,
Doshakarathmakan , thwashtaa , dinakaran,
Bhaskaran , nithyan, ahaskaran , easwaran,
SAkshi, savithaa, samastha lokekshanan,
Bhaswaan , vivaswaan , nabhaswan Gabasthiman,
Saswathan sambhu , saranyan saranadhan,
Lokasisirari , ghora thimirari,
Sokapahari lokaloka vigrahan.
He is the soul of Vedas who is being studied by Vedanta,
His form is the meaning of Vedas, He is served by those who know Vedas,
One who nourishes, One who brings light , Friend , one who brings brightness,
One who is the soul of the day , one who supports the living , one who brings day,
One who brings light , one who is forever , one who makes day , God,
Witness , Sun, one who takes care of all the world,
One who shines , the one makes others shine , one makes rain, one who shines,
One who is forever, Lord Shiva, one who protects, one who gives protection,
One who removes cold in this world , one who is enemy of darkness
One who steals sorrow , the form which is visible in all worlds.
Bhanu, Hiranyagarbhan , Hiranyendriyan,
Dhana priyan, sahasaramsu , sanathanan,
Sapthan, arjunaswan , sakaleswaran,
Suptha janava bodha radhan , mangalam,
Adhithyan, arkan , arunan anathagan,
Jyothirmayan , thapanan , savithaa , Ravi,
Vishnu , Vikarthanan , Marthandan, Amsuman,
Ushna kiranan , mihiran, Virochanan,
Pradhothanan , paran Khadyotha anudhyothan,
Adwayan , vidhya vinodhan Vibhavasu ,
Viswa srushti sthithi samhara karanan,
Viswa vandhyan , Maha viswa roopan , Vibhu,
Viswa vibhavanan , Viswaika nayakan,
Viswasa bhakthi yukthanaam gathi pradhan,
Chandakiranan tharani , dhinamani,
Pundareeka probhodhapradhan , aaryamaa ,
Dwadasathmaa , paramathmaa paraparan,
Aadhitheyan Jagadadhibhoothan , sivan,
Khedha vinasanan Kevalathmaa,
Vindhu nadathmakan , Naradhadhi nishevithan ,
Jnana swaroopan Ajnana vinasanan ,
Dhyanichu kolga nee nithyam yiddhevane.
Sun, The golden fetus , one who has golden senses,
One who likes to give , one who has thousand parts , primeval one,
One who has seven horses, One who has white horses, god of all,
One who wakes up people who are sleeping, auspicious one ,
Sun, one who is praised , one of purple colour, one who is endless ,
One who is full of light , one who heats, Sun , Ravi,
Vishnu , one who divides, Marthandan , Sun,
One who has hot rays , Sun, One who brightens,
One who is in the sky , divine one , one who travels in the sky , one who is not lazy,
One who cannot be divided, One who enjoys knowledge , one who is well lit,
One who is the cause of creation, upkeep and destruction of the world,
One who is saluted by the world , one who has a universal form, the brilliant one,
One who is the friend of the world , the lord of the universe ,
One who has belief and devotion , One who goes in proper way,
One whose rays hurts, Sun, the gem of the day,
One who wakes up lotus , one who is habituated to move ,
One who has twelve souls , divine soul , god of gods,
Son of Adhithi, the primeval power of the world , peaceful one ,
One who destroys sorrows, The pure soul,
One who acquires sound , one who is praised by Naradha and others,
One whose form is wisdom , One who destroys ignorance ,
Meditate on this God daily.
Santhatham Bhkthyaa namaskaricheeduga,
SAnthapanasakaya Namo nama,
Andhkarandhakaraya namo nama,
Chinthamane chidanadayathe namo nama,
Neehara nasa karaya namo nama ,
Moha vinasakaraya namo nama
SAnthaya , roudhraya soumyaya ,
Kathimathaam kanthiroopaya they nama ,
Sthavara jangama acharyaya they nama,
Devaya viswaika sakshine they nama ,
Sathya pradanaya thathwaya they nama,
Sathya swaroopaya nithyam namo nama,
Itham aadhithya Hrudayam japichu nee,
Sathru kshayam varutheduga sathwaram.
Always with devotion salute him,
Salutations to him who destroys sorrow
Salutations to him who destroys darkness,
Salutations to him who is gem of the mind and divine joy,
Salutations to him who destroys mist,
Salutations to him who destroys attachment,
Salutations to him who is peaceful , angry , submissive
And is blessed with light and has the form of light ,
Salutations to him who is teacher to moving and stable beings,
Salutations to him who is the god who is witness of the world,
Salutations to him who is the philosophy of truth,
Salutations to him whose daily form is truth ,
Please chant this “heart of Sun God”,
And quickly put an end to your enemies.
Chitham thelinju agasthyokthi kettethrayum,
Bhakthi vardhichu Kaklsthanum koopinaan,
Pinne vimanavum yeri Maha muni ,
Chennu veenadharopanthe maruvinaan.
Hearing the words of sage Agasthya , the mind of Rama became clear,
His devotion increased and that Rama saluted,
And then that great sage got in to the airplane ,
And went and stood besides Narada and others.
Killing of Ravana
Raghavan mathaliyodu aruli cheythithu ,
“AAkulamenniye ther nadathidu nee”
Mathali ther athi vegena kootinnan,
Yethume chanchalmilla dasayanum,
Moodi podi kondu dikhum udan , ida,
Koodi sarangal yenthu vismayam,
Rathrincharande kodi maram khandichu,
Dhatriyil ittu Dasaradha puthranum,
Yathu dhanadhipan vajikal thammeyum,
Mathali thanneyum yere yeitheedinaan,
Soolam musala gadhahikalum melkku,
Mele pozhichathu Rakshasa rajanum,
SAyaka jalam pozhichavayum murichu,
Ayodhanthinnu aduthithu Ramanum.
Rama then told to Mathali ,
“Without worry , you please drive the chariot,
Then Mathali very speedily drove the chariot,
But Ravana was not at all perturbed.
The dust raised covered all the directions,
And surprisingly completely covered the place .
Rama cut off the flag of Ravana ,
And put them on the earth.
The chief of Rakshasas hit Rama’s horses ,
As well as Mathali with several arrows,
He then sent trident iron pestle and mace one after another,
And Rama sent a bevy of arrows , cut them all,
And neared for the war.
Yetham ananjum , akannum valam vechum,
Yethum idam vechum, ottu pin vangiyum,
SAradhimarude southya kousalyavum.
Poralikalude yudha kousalyavm,
Pandu keezhil kandathilla naam yivannam,
Undakukayum illi yivannam ini mel,
Yennu Devadhikalum pugazhtheedinaar,
Nannu nannu yennu thelinjithu Naradan.
Going nearby , parting little more,
Going to the right , going to the left ,
Retreating little more ,
Seeing the great driving ability of the charioteers,
And the great fighting ability of the fighters,
The devas told , we have never seen so far,
Nor do we hope to see in future and praised.
And Narada became clear and told good, good.
Poulasthya Raghavanmar thozhil kankayaal,
Trilokya vasikal bheethi poondedinaar ,
Vathamadangi maranjithu Suryanum.
Medhi nidanam virachithu paramai,
Padhonadhiyum ilaki marinjithu ,
Pathala vasikalum nadungeedinaar.
Seeing the war between Rama and Ravana ,
All the people of the world became scared ,
The air became still and the sun set,
The earth trembled a little ,
The ocean churned and turned,
The people of Patala trembled.
Ambudhi Ambudhiyodu yethirkilum,
Ambaram ambarathodu yetheertheedugilum,
Raghava Ravana yudhathinnu samam,
Raghava Ravana yudham ozhinjilla”
Kevalam ingane ninu pugazhthinaar ,
Devadhikalum , annerathu Raghavan,
Rathrincharante thala yonnu aruthu , udan,
Dhatriyil yittathu nearm appozhe ,
Koode mulachu kanayithavan thala,
Koode murichu kalanju randamathum.
Even if ocean were to fight with another ocean,
Or if the sky were to fight with another sky,
What is equal to the war between Rama and Ravana,
Is only a war between Rama and Ravana.”
Like that the devas were praising the war ,
And at that time Rama cut off one head of Ravana,
And as soon as it fell on the earth .
Another head grew in the same place to Ravana,
And again he cut one more of his head.
Undayithappolum pinne Raghavan,
Khandichu bhoomiyil ittan ara kshanaal,
Itham murichu noothi onnu thalagale ,
Pruthwiyil ittu Raghu kula sathaman.
Pinneyum pathu thalkkoru vattamilla,
Yenne vichithrame , nannu nannethrayum,
Ingane noorayiram thalapokilum,
Yengum kuaravillavan thala pathinum,
Rathrincharadhipan thande thapo balamm.
Chithram, vichithram vichiram athre thulom.
That also grew up and then Rama,
Cut it off in another half a second and put it on earth,
And like that he cut one hundred and one heads ,
And put them all on the earth,
But again there was no problem for his ten heads,
What a surprise , Good, good telling this,
He cut another one hundred thousand heads ,
And still there was no decrease to his ten heads,
Due to power of penance of the lord of Rakshasas,
Surprise , great surprise and wonderful.
Kumbhakarnan, Makarakshan , Kharan, Bali ,
Vambanaam marichan yennivar aadiyaam,
Dushtare konna banathinu innu yenthu athi,
Nishtooranaam ivane kolluvaan ,
Madi yudayithu Dasakandane kolluvaan,
Kandela upayavum methum monneswaraa,
CHinthichu Raghavan pinneyum aa dasakandaran,
Meyyil banangal thoogeedinaan.
My arrow which killed bad people like ,
Kumbhakarna, Makaraksha , Khara , Bali,
The very powerful Maricha and others,
When used today against this ,
Very cruel one is not able achieve it.
Oh god, I am not able to see any trick to kill Ravana,
Thinking like this , Rama again
Showered arrows on the body of that Ravana.
Ravanum pozhicheedinaan Banangal ,
Deva devan thirumeni mel aavolam,
KOnda sarangale kondu Raghu varan,
Undayathu ullil oru ninavu anneram,
Pushpa samangalai vannu sarangalum,
Kelppu kuranju Dasasyanu nirnayam.
Ezhu divas am muzhuvan eevanname ,
Roshena niinu poruthoranantharam,
Mathali thanum thozhuthu cholledinaan,
“Yethum vishadamundaiga manase ,
Munnum Agasthya thapodhanan aadaraal,
THanna banam kondu kollaam Jagalprabho,
Paithahasthram athayathu, yenningane ,
Mathali chonnathu kettu Raghuvaran.
Nannu paranjathu mee ithu yennodu ,
Ini konneduven Dasakandane nirnayam.,”
Ravana also rained arrows as much as possible,
On the body of the God of Gods ,
At that time Rama did not feel any pain,
By the arrows that hit his body ,
And it felt as if they were equal to flowers,
And it indicated that strength of Ravana was waning,
Like this the war went on like this for seven days ,
And after fighting with great enthusiasm,
Mathali saluted Rama and told,
“Please do not feel any sorrow in your mind,
Oh Lord of the universe , you can kill him,
By the arrows given to you by Agasthya ,
By the Brahmasthra , “ hearing what,
Was told by Mathali to him Rama told,
“Good that you told, Using that arrow,
Now I will kill the ten necked one definitely.”
Yennaruli cheythu Vairichamashtrathe ,
Nannai yeduth thoduthithu Raghavan,
Surya analanmaar athinnu tharam ,
Thooval vayuvum, mandara merukkal madhyamai,
Viswamellam prakasichoru sayakam,
Viswasa bhakthyaa japichu ayacheedinaan.
After telling this Rama took Brahmasthra ,
And properly kept it on his bow,
It was equal to sun god and the fire ,
Fanned by wind and being covered by ,
Meru and Mandhara mountains ,
That arrow shined all over the world,
And with faith and devotion he sent it.
Ravanan thande Hrudayam pilarnnu ,
Bhoodeviyum bhedichu , varidhiyil pukku,
Chora kazhugi muzhugi viravodu,
Marutha vegena Raghavan thannude ,
Thooniyil vanningu veenu thelivodu,
Banavum, yenthoru vismayam anneram ,
Theril ninnasu marinju venidinaan,
Paril maramaram ppole thadhaa.
It went and pierced the chest of Ravana,
Entered the earth , went to the sea,
Washed the blood , dipped and
With the speed of the wind entered,
The quiver Of Rama with no problem,
What a surprise and at that time,
Ravana fell from that chariot on the earth,
Like a huge tree falling on earth.
Kalpaka vruksha puthu malar thooginaar,
Uthpanna modhena
vanavar yevarum,
Arka kulothbhavan moordhni melkku mel,
Sakranum nethrangalokke thelinjithu,
Pushkara sambhavanum thelinjeednaan,
Arkanum nere yudhichaan anneram,
Mandamai veesi thudangi Pavananum,
Nannai vilangi chathur dasa lokavum,
THapasanmarum jaya jaya sabdhena ,
Thapam akannu pugazhnnu thudanginaar,
SEshicha rakshasar odi akam pukku,
Kezha thudanginaar okke Lanka pure,
Arkajan Maruthi Neela angadhadhiyaam ,
Markata veerarum aarthu pugazhthinaar.
The devas with rising tides of joy,
Showered over , the head of the one born in clan of Sun God,
New just opened flowers of the divine Kalpaga tree.
The eyes of Indra became very clear,
Brahma also became very contented,
At that time Sun rose exactly in the middle,
The wind started blowing like a breeze,
The fourteen worlds were well lit up,
The sages shouting “Victory, victory’,
Getting rid of their sorrow started praising .
The rest of the Rakshasa ran and entered the city,
The entire city of Lanka started weeping,
Sugreeva , Hanuman, Neela Angadha and other,
Monkey warriors started shouting and praising.
Agrajan veenathu kandu Vibheeshanan,
Vygrichu arikathu chennu irunnu aakulaal,
Dukham kalarnnu vilapam thudanginaan,
“Okke Vidhi balamallo varunnathum,
Jnan ithokke paranjeedinen munname,
Manam nadichenneyum Vedinjeedina,
Veera, Maha sayanochithanaya nee,
Paril yivannam kidakkumarayathum,
Kandithellam jnan anubhavikkenam ,
Yennundu Deaivathinu athu aarkku ozhikkavathum.”
Vibeesha seeing that his elder brother has fallen,
Becoming sad , went near and sat beside him,
And started wailing with sorrow,
“This is the strength of fate which has come,
I told about all this earlier and acting,
Like self respect he parted with me,
Oh hero, You who have entered in to the great sleep,
The fact that you are lying like this on earth,
And I am forced to undergo all this sorrow,
Is that decided by God, who can change it.”
Yevam karayum Vibheeshanan thannodu,
Deva devesan arul chythithu aadharaal,
“Yennodu abhimukhamai ninnu por cheythu,
Nannai maricha Maha sooranamivan,
Thanne kurichu karayaruthu yethume ,
Nannallthu para lokathinnu sakhe,
Veerarayulla rajakkal dharmam nalla ,
Poril marikkunnathu yennariyename ,
Poril marichu veera swarga sidhikku ,
Param sukruthikal kenni yogam varaa.
Doshangal yellam odungi nee vannini ,
Sesha kriyakku thudanguka vaikathe.”
Addressing Vibheeshana who was crying like this,
The God of gods with love told as follows,
“He is a greatly valorous hero who faced,
And fought me and who died well,
You should not cry about him,
Because it is not good for the other world,
Please understand that the dharma ,
For a valorous king is dying in battle .
Unless one is blessed he will not ,
Go to the heaven of valour after dying in war.
You please forget about all the bad things ,
And start preparations for after death rites.
Itham arul cheythu ninnu arulum nearm,
Thathra Mandodhari kenu vannedinaal.
Lankadhipan maril veenu karanjum,
Athangamul kondu mohichu punar udan,
Oro tharam paranjum pinne mathulla,
Nari janangalum kenu thudanginaar .
Pankthi rathathmajan appol arul cheythu ,
Pankthi mukhanujan thannodu saadaram,
“Ravanan than udal samskarcheduga ,
Pavakane jwalippichi ini sathwaram.”
When he told this and was standing there,
Mandodhari came there crying,
She fell on the chest of Ravana and cried,
And due to sorrow fainted there ,
And started telling her sorrow in various ways.
Other ladies who had come there also started crying.
The son of Dasaratha at that time told,
The brother of Ravana with respect,
“Please process the body of Ravana,
And start a fire without delay.”
Thathra Vibbheeshanan chonnan, “ivanolam,
Ithra papam cheythavar illa bhoothale,
Yogyamallethum adiyan ivan udal ,
SAmskaricheeduvaan” yennu kettu yethavum,
Vanna bahumanathode Raghuthaman,
Pinneyum chonnan Vibheeshanan thannodu,
“Mad banam yethu rananthe marichoru ,
Karbooradheeswaran aththithu papangal.
Vairavum aa marananthaka menna akunnithu ,
Yeriya sad gathi yundavathinnu nee ,
Sesha kriyakal vazhiye kazhikku ,
Oru dosham ninakku athinethum akappadaa.”
Then Vibheeshana told, “ In this earth,
There is no one who has done as much sin as he,
And so I consider that it is not suitable for me,
To prepare his body.” , hearing that,
With great respect that son of Raghu clan ,
Again told Vibheeshana, “This king,
Of the Rakshasa has died after receiving my arrow
And so all his sins have come to an end ,
All enmity comes to an end after death,
He has good life in the other world ,
So please perform the after death rites,
Because of that no problem will come to you.”
Chandana gandhadhi kondu chidayum ,
Anandhena kooti munivarnamarumaiu,
Vasthrabharana malyangal kondum thadhaa,
Nakthanchardhipa deham alankarichu,
AArtha vadhyangalum ghoshichu kondu agni
Hothrigale samskarikunna vanname ,
Ravana deham dahippichu thannude ,
Poorvajanai udhaka kriyayum cheythu
Making a funeral pyre by sandal wood,
With joy , along with great sages ,
And then they decorated by cloths , ornaments and garlands ,
The body of the king of Rakshasas,
And along with playing of musical instruments ,
Following the rituals of cremating ,
A Brahmin who does fire sacrifice,
Ravana was cremated as an,
Elder brother by Vibheeshana.
Narikal dukham paranju pokki chennu,
Sri Rama Padam namaskaricheedinaar ,
Mathaliyum Raghu nadahane vandhichu ,
Jathamodham poi suralayam mevinaan,
Chennu nijanija mandiram pukkithu ,
Janyavalokanam cheythu ninnorkalum.
Ladies talked with each other
And unburdened their sorrow ,
And later saluted the feet of Rama,
Mathali also saluted the lord of Raghu clan,
And with happiness went back to the place of devas.
All the people who were watching the war,
Also went to their respective places of stay.
Coronation ceremony of Vibheeshana.
Lakshmananodu arul cheythithu Ramanum,
“RAkshovaranaam Vibheeshananai mayaa,
Dathamayoru lanka rajyam mulpukku,
Chithamodhal abhishekam kazhikka nee.”
Yennathu kettu kapivaranmarodum ,
Chennu seshicha nisacharanmarumai ,
Arnavathoyadhi Theertha jalangalaal,
Swarna kalasangal poojichu ghoshichu ,
Vadhya ghoshathodu thapasanmarumai,
Aarthu vilichu abhishekavum cheythithu.
Rama at that time told Lakshmana,
“ Please conduct the coronation of ,
Vibheeshana , the Rakshasa chief,
To the Lanka kingdom given by me ,
To him with a very happy mind.”
Hearing that along with the monkey chiefs,
As well as Rakshasas who were left over,
They collected sacred waters including the water of the ocean,
In pots of gold which were worshipped ,
By great sages along with music,,
And along with great exuberance ,
The anointing was completed.
Bhoomiyum chandra divakaradhiyum ,
Rama kadayum ullannu Vibheeshanan,
Lankesanai vazhkennu kireetadhya-
Alankaravum cheythu dhana puraskrutham ,
Poojyanayoru Vibheeshananai kondu ,
Rajya nivasikal kazhchayum vechithu .
Vacha kuthuhalam poondu Vibheeshanan,
Kazhcha yum yellam yeduppichu kondavan,
Aasthayaa Raghavan trikkalkkal vechu ,
Abhivadhyavum cheythu Vibheeshanan aadharaal ,
Nakthancharendra prasadathinnai rama-
Bhadaranathellam parigrahicheedinaan ,
“ippol krutha kruthyanayena aham, “yennu,
Chilpurushan prasadhicharuleedinaan.
Greeting Vibeeshana that he sould be king of Lanka ,
AS long as earth , moon, Sun and strory of Rama ,
Exist , they decorated him with crown,
And he gave presents as well as honoured many
And the citizens brought presents to,
Vibheeshana and he became very happy ,
And along with presents and honours ,
He went and met Rama and kept them under his feet,
And also greeted him and to make Rakshasas happy,
Rama also accepted those presents ,
Andthat divine person told ,” Now , I am happy and contented”.
Agre vineethanai vandhichu nilkkunna ,
SAugreevane punar aalinganam cheythu ,
SAnthushtanai arul cheythu Raghavan,
“Chinthichathellam labhichu namukkedo,
Thwal sahayathwena Ravanan thanne,
Jnan utsahamodu vadhichathu nischayam.
Lankeswaranai Vibheeshanan thanneyum,
SAnka viheenam abhishekavum cheythu.”
He again hugged Sugreeva who was,
Standing with humility saluting him,
And That Rama told him with great happiness.
“I got all that I wanted and desired.
Definitely only with your help I could ,
Kill with exuberance Ravana,and ,
Without any hesitation crown Vibheeshana.
Accepting of Sita.
Pinne Hanumane nokki arul cheythu,
Mannavan,” Nee poi Vibheeshana anujayaa,
Chennu Lanka puram pukku ariyikkenam,
Thnawangiyakiya Janakiyodidham,
Nakthancharadhipa nigrahamaadhiyaam,
Vruthantham yellam paranju kelppikkanam,
Yennal avalude bhavavum vakkum,
Ingu yennodu vannu paraka nee sathwaram.”
Then the king saw Hanuman and told him,
“Go with permission of Vibheeshana ,
In side Lanka and inform the pretty Sita ,
To tell the news of the killing,
Of the king of Rakshasas and others,
And please note down her expression and words,
And inform it speedily to me after coming here.”
Yennathu kettu pavana thanayanum ,
Chennu Lankapuram prapichanantharam,
Vannu nisacharar salkaricheedinaar,
Nandhidhanayoru Marutha puthranum,
Rama padabhjavum dhayanichirikkunna,
Bhoomi suthaye namaskaricheedinaan.
Hearing that , the son of wind god,
Went and reached the city of Lanka,
And the Rakshasas came and treated him hospitably.
The honourable son of wind god,
Saluted the daughter of earth,
Who was meditating on the lotus feet of Rama.
Vakthra prasadamalokya kapi varan,
Vruthanthamellam paranju thudanginaan,
“Lakshmananodum , Vibeeshanan thannodum,
Sugreevan adhiyaam vanaranmarodum,
Rakshovaranaam Dasagreevane konnu,
Dukham akannu thelinju meveedinaan,
Itham bhavathiyodokke parakennu,
Chitham thelinju arul chethithu arinjaalum.”
Seeing the pleased look on her face ,
He started telling all the news,
“ Rama Along with Lakshmana, Vibheeshana,
Monkeys lead by Sugreeva,
Has killed Ravana, the king of Rakshasas,
And with sorrow going away is remaining relaxed,
Please know that , he told me after
His mind became happy to inform you”
SAnthosham yethra yundayithu sithakku ,
Yennu yenthu chollavathu.Janaki deviyum,
Gadgada varnena chollinaal, “yenthu jnan,
Markata sreshata , chollendathu chollu nee.
Bharthavine kandu kolvan upayam yenthu,
Yethra parkkanam iniyum suchaiva jnan,
Nerathathinnu yogam varutheedu nee ,
Dheerathwam illiniyum porutheeduvaan.”
How can any one tell the amount of,
Happiness that Sita had at that time,
With tottering voice due to emotion she said,
“Monkey chief , what should I tell?
What is method to see my husband?
How long should I wait for that?
Please help me to arrange it , sooner.
As I do not have courage to wait for more time.”
Vathathmajanum raghuvaran thannodu ,
Maithili bhashitham chennu cholleedinaan,
Chinthichu Raman Vibheeshanan odu ,
SAnthushtanai arul cheythaan, “Viraye nee,
Janaki deviye chennu varuthuga.
Dheenathayundu pol kanaika kondu maam.
Snanam kazhipichu divaya ambara ,
Abharananu lepadhya alankaram aniyichu ,
Silpamayoru sibikamel aaropya ,
Mal puro bhage varuthuga sathwaram.
Hanuman came back and told Raghava ,
All that was told by the daughter of Mithila,,
Rama thought it over and told Vibheeshana with joy,
“Go quickly and arrange Sita to come over here .
It seems she is sad that she is not able to see me,
Make her take bath , dress her up in divine cloths,
Make her wear ornaments and apply ointments,
And decorate her and bring her here ,
In a very pretty palanquin and,
Speedily bring her near me.”
Maruthi thannodu koote Vibheeshanan,
AAramadesam pravesichu sadaram,
Vrudhamaaraya nari janathe kondu,
Mugdhangiye kulippichu , chamayichu ,
Thandil yeduppichu kondu chellum neram,
Undai chamanjithu ghosha niswanam,
Vanara veerarum thikki thirakkiya ,
Janaki deviye kandu kondeeduvaan,
Kootam ingu anayunnathu kandoru ,
Aashteekanmar ananjatti agathinaar.
Vibheeshana went along with Hanuman,
To the place of rest of Sita with respect,
Made the pretty one take bath with,
The help of some old ladies, made her up,
And later when she was being taken in a palanquin,
A big noise and hubbub was created ,
Due to the monkey warriors crowding to see Sita,
And by security driving them away.
To avoid the crowding and causing problem to Sita.
KOlahalam kettu Raghavan Karunya-
Sali Vibheeshanan thannodu arul cheythu ,
“Vanaranmaare upadravippan undo,
Jnan ura cheythithu ninnodu ithu yenthadaa?
Janaki deviye kandal athinoru ,
Hani yenthullathu athu paranjeedu nee ,
Maathavine chennu kandalum yevarum,
Padacharena vrenam yennathike ,
Medhini nandini , kim thathra dhooshanam?
Hearing the tumultuous sound That merciful one ,
Spoke addressing Vibheeshana ,
“Are you troubling the monkeys ?
What did I tell you to do?
Please tell me what is the harm,
If all of them see the lady Sita.
All of you go and see Sita,
As if you are seeing your mother,
Let the daughter of earth.
Come to me by walk , What is the problem in it?
Karyarthamai puraa nirmithamayoru ,
Maya janakajaa roopam manoharam,
Kandu kopam poondu vachya vadangale ,
Pundarkakshan bahu vidham chollinaan .
Lakshmananodu Maya sitayum suchaa,
THalkshane chollinaal “ yetume vaikathe ,
Viswasamasu malbharathavinum mathu ,
Viswathil vazhunnavarkkum varuthuvaan,
Kundathil agniye Jwalippikaa,
Dandam yethum ill yenikkathil chaduvaan.
The Sita of illusion who was created ,
For a specific purpose , whose form was pretty,
Became angry by the barbed words ,
Which were told in several ways by ,
The lotus eyed one and that Sita of illusion,
Told Lakshmana , “ without any further delay,
For bringing belief to my husband ,
As well as all those people living in the world,
Please make fire burn in a pit ,
And I do not have any problem to jump in to it.”
Soumithriyum athu kettu Raghuthama,
Soumukhya bhavam aalokhya sasambramam,
Samarthyam merunna vanaranmaarumai,
Homa kundam theerthu , theeyum jwalippichu,
Rama parswam pravesichu ninnedinaan.
Bhoomi suthayum prasannayai,
Bhartharam aalokhya bhakthyaa pradakshinam ,
Kruthwaa muhu sthrayam badanjaliyodum,
Deva dwijendra , thapodhananmaareyum ,
Pavakan thanneyum vandhichu chollinaal.
Lakshmana hearing that , seeing a pleasant ,
Feeling In Rama with great nervousness ,
Along with very capable monkeys,
Constructed a Homa pit and lighted the fire in it.
And went besides Rama and stood there ,
The daughter of earth also became happy,
And seeing her husband , went round him,
With devotion three times with folded hands,
And saluting Gods, Brahmins , great sages ,
As well as the fire Told as follows.
“Bharthavine yozhinju anyane jnan mama,
Chithe niroopichathangil athinu nee ,
Sakshiyallo sakalathinnum aakayaal,
SAkshaal paramartham innu ariyakka nee” yennu,
Paranjudan monu valam vechu,
Vahniyil chaadinaal kinchil bhayam vinaa,
Duschyavanadhikal vismaya pettithu ,
Nischalamayithu lokavum anneram.
“ Suppose I have thought in my mind of any other man ,
Except my husband , are you not a witness to it,
As you are the witness for everything in this world,
And so please tell the world the real truth today”
Saying like this , she went round the fire three times,
And without even a little fear , she jumped in to the fire.
Indra and other devas were surprised by this,
And the entire world became still at that time.
Indranum, Kalanum , Pasiyum , Vayuvum,
Vrundharaka adhipanmaarum Kubheranum,
Mandhakini dharan thanum Virinchanum,
Sundarimaram Apsara sthreekalum,
Gandarwa kinnara kimpurushanmaarum,.
Dandhasukanmaar , pithrukkal munikalum,
Charana guhyaka sidha sadhyanmarum,
Narada Thumburu mukhya janangalum,
Mathum vimanagra charikal okkave ,
CHuthum niranjithu Raman thiruvadi,
Ninnarulum pradesathingal anneram,
Vandhichethallavareyum Narendranum,
Ramachandram paramathmanum anneram,
Premam ul kondu pugazhnnu thudanginaar.
Indra, Yama, Varuna , Wind God ,
The lords of the devas , Kubhera ,
The carrier of Ganga (shiva), Brahma,
The very pretty Apsara ladies ,
Gandarwas, Kinnaras and KImpurushas,
Rakshasas , manes sages ,
Charanas , Guhyakas , Sidhas, SAdhyas,
Narada , Dumburu and other important people,
And all other people who travel in the sky,
Came and crowded around the place ,
Where Rama was standing at that time,
And the king of men, Ramachandra who is the divine god,
Saluted all of them and they,
With great love started praising him.
SArva lokathinnum Kartha bhavan allo,
Sarvathinnum sakshiyakunnathum bhavan,
Ajnana vigrahanakunnathum bhavan,
Ajnana nasakan akunnathum bhavan,
Srushti karthavaam Virinchanakunnathum,
Ashta vasukkali ashtamanaayathum,
Lokathinnu aadhiyum madhyavum, anthavum,
Yekanaam nithya swaroopan bhavanallo,
Karnangalaayathum ASwini devakal,
Kannukal aayathum AAdhithya chandranammar.
Are you not the doer for all the worlds,
You are the witness for everything ,
You who cannot be known by knowledge,
Is the one who destroys ignorance,
You are Brahma the creator ,
You are the eighth of the eight Vasus(Rudra),
You are the beginning , middle and end of the world,
You are alone and has the forever form,
Your ears are the Aswini devas,
Your eyes are the Sun and the moon.
Shudhanai nithyanai adwayanayoru,
Mukthanakunnathum nithyam BHavanallo,
Ninnude mayaayaa moodi kidappavar ,
Ninne manushyan yennu ullil orthiduvor,
Ninnude nama smaranam ullor ullil,
Nannai prakasikum athma prabodhavum,
Dushtanaam Ravanan jnangalude padham,
Ottu ozhiyathe adakkinaan nirdhayam,
Nashtanayaan avan innu ninnal ini,
Pushta soukhyam vasikkam thwal karunayaa.
Pure , forever , not possible for division,
You are the one who gives salvation,
Those who are covered by your illusion,
Think in their mind that you are a man,
In the mind in which your name is there,
The knowledge of soul shines well.
The very bad Ravana controlled,
Our posts without leaving and without mercy.
He is today no more because of you,
And we can live happily because of your mercy.
DEvakal ithan pugazhthum dasanthare ,
Devan Virinchanum Vandhichu vazhthinaan ,
“Vandhe padam paramananda dwayam,
Vandhe padham asesha Sthuthi karanam,
Adhyathma jnanikalaal pari sevitham ,
Chithe sathamathram avyayam easwaram,
Sarva hrudhi sthitham sarva jagan mayam,
Sarva loka priyam sarvagnam adbutham.”
When the devas were praising him like this,
The god Brahma saluted and praised him,
“I salute your two feet which gives immense joy,
I salute you who is the best reason to pray,
And who is served by spiritual masters,
Who is in the minds of good people , is non decaying and is the god,
Who is in the minds of all , who is all over the universe ,
Who is liked by all and all knowing and a great wonder.”
Rathnakireetam ravi prabham Karunya,
Rathnakaram Raghunadham Ramavaram,
Raja rajendram Rajanicharanthakam,
Rajeevalochanam Ravana nasanam,
Mayaparamajam Mayamayam , manu nayakam,
Maya viheenam Madhu dwisham,
Manavam Manaheenam Manujothamam,
Madhurya saram Manoharam Madhavam,
Yogi chinthyam sada yogi gamyam maha,
Yoga vidhanam paripoornam achyutham,
Ramam ramaneeya roopam , jagad abhiramam,
SAdaiva Sitabhiramam Bhaje “
Itham vidhathru Sthuthi kettu Raghavan,
Chitham anandichu arulum neram,
Asrayasan jagad asraya bhoothyam,
Asritha vathsalayaya Vaidehiye ,
Kazhchayai kondu vannasu vananginaan,
Ascharyam ul kondu ninnithellavarum.
“He who wears gem studded crown , who shines like sun ,
Who is the gem of mercy, the lord of Raghu clan , the blessing to Lakshmi,
King of kings , the killer of Rakshasas,
Lotus eyed one , killer of Ravana ,
Who gives rise to divine illusion , who is full of illusion,
Who is the Lord of men, Who does not have illusion , who hates Madhu,
Who is the man , who does not have pride , who is best among men,
Who is the essence of sweet and pretty and is Madhava ,
Who is meditated by sages , who always goes to sages,
Who is an expert in yoga and is complete and is Achyutha,
Who is Rama with a pretty form , the prettiest in the world,
And who is the prettiest to Sita , I salute him who is like this.”
When Rama heard this prayer of Lord Brahma,
And was resting with mind full of divine joy,
The fire God brought Sita on whom the world depends,
And who loves people who surrender to her ,
As a royal offering and saluted him,
And all people stood there filled with wonder.
“Lanka nigrahartham Vipinathil ninu,
Yengal aaropithayakiya deviye ,
SAnkha viheenam parigrahicheeduga ,
Sangadam theernu jagal thrathingalum”
Pavakane prathi poojichu Ragnavan,
Deviye modhaal parigrahicheedinaan,
Pankeruhakshanum Janaki deviye ,
Swange samavesya shobhichithu yethavum.
“For the sake of destroying Lanka from the forest,
You entrusted this Goddess to me ,
Without any doubt accept her from me ,
As the sorrow of all the three worlds is now over”,
Raghava then in return worshipped the fire god,
And with happiness made that goddess his own.
That lotus eyed one made the goddess Sita,
Sit on his lap and shined much more.
Prayer of Devendra.
SAnkrandanan thadhaa Ramane nirjara ,
SAnghena sradham vanangi sthuthichithu,
“Ramachandra, Prabho, Pahi maam, pahi maam.,
Rama Bhadra prabho,pahi maam, pahi maam,
Jnangale rakshippathinnumathu aarullathu,
Ingane , Karunya peeyusha varidhe ,
Nin thiru namamrutham japicheduvaan ,
Santhathm thonnenan yen pothi , manase ,
nIn charithamrutham cholvanum yeppozhum,
Yen chevi kondu kalppanum anu dhanam,
Yogam varuvan anugrahicheedenam,
Yoga moorthe , Janakathmaja vallabha,
Sri Maha devanum nin thiru namangal,
Rama Ramethi japikunnthu anvaham,
Thwal pada theertham sirasi vahikunnithu ,
Yeppozhum athma shuddhikkum aa vallabhan.”
Devendra along with all the devas
Saluted Rama with devotion and prayed,
“Oh Ramachandra , Oh Lord , save me, save me,
Oh Ramabhadra , oh lord, save me , save me.
Oh milk ocean of mercy who is there ,
To protect us like this ,
Let my mind always wish to chant your nectar like names, praise the lord,
Please bless me to be able to tell daily,
And also be able to hear with my ears
Your nectar like story always ,
Oh personification of Yoga , Oh consort of Sita ,
Even lord Shiva always keeps on chanting ,
Your name “Rama, Rama”
And that great one always wears the water ,
That washes your feet on his head ,
For the purity of his soul.”
Yevam pala tharam cholli sthuthichoru,
DEvendranodu arul cheythithu Raghavan,
“Mruthyu bhavacha kapi kula veerare ,
Athal kalanju jeevippikkayaum venam,
Pakwa phalangal kapikal bhakshikkumbol,
Okke madhuramakki chamacheeduga ,
Vanaranmaarkku kudippan nadhikalum,
THenayozhukunam” yennu kettu indranum,
Yellam arul cheytha vannam varigennu ,
Kalyanam ulkkondu anugrahichedinaan,
Nannai yurangi unarnnavare ppole ,
Mannavan thanne thozhuthaar avargalum.
Hearing several such prayers , Rama told Devendra ,
“You have to give life to all the monkeys who died,
And when the monkeys eat ripe fruits ,
Make all of them very sweet to them,
And let all the rivers flow as honey for them to drink.”
Hearing this Devendra said, let all of them be like that ,
With auspiciousness in his mind
All monkeys woke up as if they were sleeping ,
And went and saluted Lord Rama.
Chandra choodan Parameshwaranum Rama,
Chandrane nokki arul cheythithu anneram,
“Ninnude thathan Dasaraham vannithaa ,
Ninnu vimanam amarnnu ninne kanman,
Chennu vananguka, “ yennu anbodu kettadha,
Mannavan sambramam poondu vananginaan,
Vaidehi thanum Sumithra thanayanum,
AAdharavode vandhichu janakane.
At that time Lord Shiva , the wearer of moon,
Saw Ramachandra and told him.
“You father Dasaratha has come and is,
Sitting in a plane to see you. Please go and salute him.”
As soon as this was told with love that king ,
Became agitated and went and saluted him,
Sita as well as the son of Sumithra ,
Also saluted the father with great respect ,
Gadam punarnnu nirugayil chumbichu ,
Goodanayoru parama purashane ,
Soumithri thanneyum Maithili thanneyum,
Prema poorvam punarnnu Ananda magnanai,
Chinmayanodu paranju Dasarathan,
“Yen makanai piranna bhavane jnan,
Nirmala moorthe , darichathinnakayaal,
Janma maranadhi dukhangal theernnithu ,
Nin maha maya mohippikaayaka yenneyum,
Kalmasha nasana karunya varidhe.”
He hugeed the mysterious divine Purusha,
And kissed his head and with love ,
Hugged Lakshmana as well as Sita with love,
And addressing the divine one Dasaratha told,
“Oh pure one , since I loved you,
Who was born as my son,
My sorrow of birth and death came to an end,
And Oh destroyer of ills , oh ocean of mercy,
Let not your great illusion attract me.”
Thatha vakhyam kettu Ramachandran thadhaa ,
Modhena povaan anuvadhicheedinaan,
Indradhi devakalodum Dasarathan ,
Chennu amaravathi pukku maruvinaan.
Sathya sandhan thanne vandhichu anugnayaa ,
SAthyalokam chennu pukku virinchanum ,
Kathyayini deviyodum Maheswaran,
Preethyaa Vrusha roodanai yezhunellinaan,
Sri Ramachandra niyogena poyithu,
Naradhadhi Maha muni vrundhavum,
Pushkara nethrane vaazhthi nirakulam ,
Pushkara charkalum nadannedinaar.
Hearing the words of his father Ramachandra,
Allowed him to go back with great joy.
And Dasaratha along with Indra and other devas,
Went and reached Amaravathi and lived there,
Lord Brahma saluted the truthful one ,
And along with his permission went to his world.
Lord Shiva along with Goddess Parvathi,
Riding on a bull went to his place with love.
Great Sages like Narada went back,
With the permission of Lord Rama.
And those who were filing up the sky,
Without reservations praised ,
The lotus eyed one and went back.
Mannavan vandhichu apekshichithu,
Pinne Vibheeshanan aaya bhakthan mudhaa,
“Dasanam yenne kurichu vathsalyam mundu
Yetanum yengil athraiva santhushtanai ,
Mangala devathayakiya Sitayaa,
Mangala snananvum aacharicheedanam .
Melamayinnu virunum kazhinjingu ,
Nale angottu yezhunalledukayumaam.
Vibheeshana , the devotee , with happiness ,
After saluting requested the king,
“If you have little affection ,
Towards this slave, then very happily ,
You should take auspicious bath here,
Along with the auspicious Sita.
Then together after partaking in the feast,
You can start from here.”
Yennu Vibheeshanan chonnathu kettudan,
Mannavar mannavan thanum arul cheythu,
“Sodaranaya Bhrathan Ayodhyayil,
AAdhiyum poondu sahodaran thannodum,,
Yenneyum parthirikkunnathu , jnan avan,
Thannodu koodi yozhinju alankaranagal,
Onnum anushtikkayennullathum illado ,
Chennoru rajyathil vazkayennullathum,
Snana asanadhikal aacharikka yennathum,
Noonam avanoldu koodiye yavithu.
Hearing what was told by Vibheeshana,
The king of kings told as follows,
“My brother Bharatha along with another brother ,
Would be waiting for me with great sorrow ,
And I would not assume any decorations,
Without him also doing it ,
Nor would I go and live in another country,
Nor take bath and accept hospitality ,
And all that would only be done along with him.”
“yennu pathinallu samvathsaram thikayum,
Ennathu yennu ullathum parthavan vaazhunnu,
Chennela jnan annu thanne, yennal avan,
Vahniyil chadi marikkume pithe naal.
Yennathu kondu uzharannithu jnan iha,
Vannu samayavum metham aduthangu,
Chennu kolvaan pani yundathin munname ,
Ninnil vathsalyam illaikayumalla may,
SAlkaricheedu nee sathwaram yennude,
Markata veerare yokke sadaram .
Prrethiyavarkku vannal yenikkum varum,
Preethi yathinnoru panchamilla kel.
Yenne kanivodu poojichathin phalam,
Vannu koodum kapi varare pojichaal.”
He is living waiting for the day ,
When fourteen years would be completed.
Suppose I do not go back on that day,
Next day he would jump in the fire and die.
That is why I am making this hurry,
The time for reaching back is coming fast,
And to go back by that time ,
Lots of effort is needed.
Not that I do not have affection towards you.
Please urgently show your,
Hospitality to my monkey warriors.
If they become happy , I will also be happy,
Please hear, there is no famine for affection,
If you with affection worship those monkeys,
It would be equal to worshipping me.
Panasana swarna rathnambarangalaal,
Vanararkku alambhavam varum vannam,
Poojayum cheythu kapikalumai chennu ,
Rajeeva nethrane koopi Vibheeshanan.
“Kshipram ayodhyakku yezhunellavan iha,
Pushpakamaya vimanavum undallo.”
Rathrinchadhipa nitham unarthicha,
Vartha kettasthayodum purushothaman ,
Kalathu nee varutheeduga yennan adha,
Poulathyas yanvum vannu vandhichithu ,
Janakiyodum anujanodum chennu ,
Manava veeran vimanavm yerinaan.
After worshipping the monkeys to their ,
Satisfaction with drinks , seat , gold , gems,
And many ornaments Vibheeshana ,
Went along with the monkeys ,
And saluted that lotus eyed one and told,
“For reaching Ayodhya very quickly ,
I have the Pushpaka air craft.”
When the Rakshasa king told like this,
The best among men accepted it with happiness,
And told, please get it in the morning”
And the air plane of the sons of Paulasthya,
Came and saluted him and he along,
With Sita and Lakshmana got in to it.
Arkathmajadhi kapi varanmaarodum ,
Nakthancharadhipanodum Raghuthaman,
Mandasmitham poondu arul cheythu aadharaal,
“Mandetharam jnan Ayodhyakku pokunnu.
Mithra karyam kruthamayithgu ningalaal ,
Sathru bhayam ini ningalkku akapedaa ,
Markata raja , Sugreeva Mahamathe ,
Kishkindayil chennu vaazhga nee soukhyamai ,
Aasaraadheesa Vibheeshana , Lankayil ,
AAsu poi vazzhka neeyum bandhu vargavum.”
Addressing the son of Sun god and other monkey lords ,
As well as the Rakshasa king , the lord of Raghu clan ,
With a smile and with concern said.
“I would be going speedily to Ayodhya,
You have done the job of your friend well,
There would not be any fear of enemies to you,
Oh monkey king, oh very intelligent Sugreeva,
You go and live in Kishkinda with happiness,
Oh Vibheeshana , king of Rakshasas,
You go to Lanka and live there happily with relatives.”
Kakulsthan itham arul cheytha nearathu,
Vegathil vandhichu avargalum chollinaar ,
“Jnangalum koode vida kondu ayodhyayil angu ,
Kousalyadhikaleyum vandhichu,
Mangalam ammaru abhishekavum kandu,
Thangal thangalkullavide Vaneeduvaan,
Undakavannam thiru manassingale ,
Kuntatha jnangallku theeru Jagal prabho”
“Angane thanne namukku abhimatham ,
Ningalkkum angine thonniyathu adbutham ,
Yengilo vannu vimanam yereeduvin ,
Sangadam yenniye mithra viyogajam.”
When Rama told like this to them,
They speedily saluted him and told,
“We also would like to come along with you,
To Ayodhya , see and salute Kausalya and others,
Attend the auspicious ceremony of your coronation,
And go back to their own houses and live there.
If this is accepted by your honour ,
Then only our unhappiness will end., Oh lord of universe.”
“That also happens to be my wish ,
And your also thinking in that way is surprising .
So all of you get in to the plane ,
With no parting with friends with sorrow now.”
Senayaa sradham nisachara rajanum ,
Vanaranmaarum vimanamn yeridinaar .
SAmsara nasanan anugnayaa Pushpakam,
Hamsa samanam samulpathichu thadhaa ,
Nakthancharendra Sugreevanuja priyaa,
Yukthaanaam Ramane kondu vimanavum,
Yethrayum shobhichathu ambaranthe ,
Mithra bimbam kanakke danadhaasanam.
Along with the army , Vibheeshana ,
And the Monkeys climbed in to the plane .
That Pushpaka airplane obeying the commend of Rama,
Rose up in the sky like a swan.
Along with the king of Rakshasas, Sugreeva ,
Brother and wife and Rama that plane of Khubera ,
Shined like the sun in the sky.
Uthsanga seemni vinyasya Sitham bhaktha,
Vathsalan nalu dhikkum punar aalokya,
“Vathse , Janakathmaje , Srunu vallabhe ,
SAthsevithe , SArseeruha lochane ,
Pasya tTRikootachala uthamanga sthitham,
Viswa vimohanamaya Lanka puram,
Yudhanganam kanga, athilingu Sonitha ,
Kardhama mamasa asthi poornam bhayangaram,
Athraiva vanara rakshasanmar thammil,
Yethrayum ghoramai undai sangaram.
Athraiva Ravanan veenu marichathu,
Yen asthram methu may , ninnude karanam>”
After making Sita sit on his lap,
And showing her all the four directions ,
That darling of devotees told ,
“Darling , daughter of Janaka , please hear wife,
One who serves me well , one who has lotus like eyes,
See the city of Lanka ,which is prettiest in the world,
Resting on the three peaks of Trikoota mountains.
See the battle field which is drenched with blood,
And full of mud , flesh and bones , which is fearful.
Only there, the fearsome war between,
The monkeys and Rakshasas took place .
And there only Ravana fell and died,
Being hit by my arrow, all for your sake.”
Khumbhakarnan , Makraakshanum yennude ,
Ambu kondathra marichithu vallabhe,
Vruthrijithum athikayanum punar,
Athra Soumithri than asthram yethame ,
Veenu marichithu pinneyum mathulla ,
Kounapanmare kapikal konnedinaar ,
Sethu bandhichathum kanedo , Sagare ,
Hethu bandhichathinnu neeyallayo.?
Oh wife , Kumbhakarna and Makaraksha,
Died being hit by my arrow,
Indrajith And Athikaya died,
Being hit by the arrows of Lakshmana,
All other Rakshasa lords were ,
Killed by the monkeys.
Please also see the bridge that was built,
And reason for building it is yourself.
“Kandalum undam duritha vinasanam,
Kandalum angu athinnithra Rameswaram,
Yennal prathishtithanaya Maheswaran,
Pannaga bhooshanan thanne vanangu nee ,
Athra vannu yenne saranmai prapichithu,
Uthamanaya Vibheeshanan vallabhe ,
Pushkara nethre , puro buvi kanedo,
Kishkindayakum Kapeendra poorim imam.”
“Please see the place where all sorrows are to be destroyed,
Please see near there , Rameswaram,
Where the great God Shiva was consecrated by me,
Please salute that God decorated by a serpent.
And near there the very good Vibheeshana ,
Came and surrendered to me.
Oh lotus eyed one , and in front of it you see ,
Kishkinda the town of the great monkeys.”
Sruthwaa manoharam Bharthru vakyam mudhaa ,
Pruthwi suthayum apekshichathu annearm,
“THaradhuiyayulla Vanara Sundari mareyum,
Kandangu kandu pooyyedenam,
Kouthuhalam Ayodhya puri vasinaam,
Chethasi paaramundai varum nirnayam.
Vanara veeraum ottu nalundallo ,
Maninimare pirinjiruneedunnu ,
Bharthru viyogaja dukham minnu yennolam,
Yithra lokathingal aar arinjitullu ?
Yennal ivarude vallabhamareyum ,
Yinnu thamme kooti kondu poyidenam.”
Hearing with joy the pretty words of her husband,
The daughter of earth at that time requested,
Let us see Thara and monkey beauties and then go from here,
The people of Ayodhya would be interested,
And definitely they would be interested in seeing them,
Also the monkey warriors also for a long time,
Have not been with their wives,
In this world who will know as much as me ,
About the sorrow of parting from the husband?
If so we can take their wives also and they
Can also accompany us.”
Raghavan trilokya nayakan thannil ,
Ull akutham appol arinju vimanavum,
Kshoni thalam nokki mandam mandam thadhaa,
Thanathu kandu arul cheythu Raghuthaman,
“Vanara veerare , ningal nija nija ,
Maninimaare varuthuvin yevarum.”
Markata veerar kettu modhena,
Kishkinda pukku nijanganamareyum,
Pokennu cholli vimanam karethinaar ,
SAkha mrugadhiparum kayarinaar.
Rama , the lord of three worlds ,
Understanding her inner wish, made,
The plane slowly and slowly descend,
And then the lord of Raghu clan told ,
“Monkey warriors , all of you make ,
Your wives to come with us.”
Hearing that monkey warriors , with joy,
Went inside Kishkinda and told ,
Their wives, come with them ,
And made them get in the plane,
And those monkeys also got in to the plane.
Tharar makalakiya Janaki deviyum,
Thara Rumadhikalodu modhanwitham,
AAlokana aalapa mandahasadhi,
Gadalingana bhroo chalanadhikal kondu,
SAmbhavana cheythavarumai vegena ,
Sampreethi poondu thirichu vimanavum,
Viswaika nayakan Janaki yodu,
Arulicheythathu paramananda samyutham.
Sita who was the daughter of the lotus flower,
Happily met Thara, Ruma and others,
Saw each other , talked with each other and laughed,
Hugged each other and by the movement of brows,
Quickly became very close to all of them,
Who have contributed and the plane started,
And the lord of the universe told lady Sita,
Along with very great happiness.
“Pasya manohare , devi , vichithramaam,
Rushya mookachalam uthungamethrayum,
Athraiva vruthrari puthrane konnathum,
Mugdhangi Panchavati naam irunnedam,’
Vandhichu kolga Agasthyasramam bhakthi poondu,
Indhivarakshi Sutheeshnasramatheyum,
Chithrakootachalam pandu naam vaanedam,
Athraiva kandu Bharathane Namedo,
Bhadre mudhaa BHaradwajasramam kaanka,
Shudhikaram Yamuna thata shobhitham,
Ganga nadhi yathinnu angethathinnangu,
Srungi varan Guhan Vazhunna nadedo,
Pinne sarayu nadhi angethu athu innangu,
Dhanyam Ayodhya nagaram , Manohare.”
“Pretty one, lady please see the wonderful,
And very tall Rusya mooka mountain,
And the place where I killed Bali,
Oh pretty one , see panchavati, the place we lived.,
Please salute with devotion the hermitage of Agasthya,
Oh lady with a blue lotus eye ,see the hermitage of Sutheeshna.
This is the Chithrakoota mountain where we lived,
And here we saw Bharatha who came to meet us,
Oh lady, See with joy the hermitage of Bharadwaja ,
Which is pure and shines in the banks of Yamuna.
River ganges is beyond this river,
And this is the country where Guha the king of Srungivara lives,
And then the next is the Sarayu river ,
And the pretty one , the next is the blessed city of Ayodhya.
Itham arul cheytha nearthu Raghavan,
Chithamarinjasu thanu vimanavum,
Vandhichithu Bharadwaja muneendrane ,
Nandichu anugraham cheythu muneendaranum,
Ramanum chodhichappol , Ayodhyayil,
Aamayam yethum nnummillayalli , mune,”
Mathru janathinnum Soukhyam mallee mama,
Sodharanmarkku macharya janathinnum.?
When Rama told like this,
Understanding his wish that plane went down,
They saluted the great sage Bharadwaja ,
And the great sage became happy and blessed them,
And Rama asked him at that time,
Are there any serious problems in Ayodhya?
Sage , are our mothers getting along well?
What about our brothers and teachers?”
THapasa sreshtan arul cheythithanneram,
“Thapam oruvarkkum illa Ayodhya pure,
Nithyam Bhratha Shatrugna kumaranmaar ,
Shudhamakum phala moolavum bhakshichu,
Bhakthyaa jata valkkaladhikalum poondu,
Sathya swaroopanaam ninneyum parthu parthu,
Hantha , Simhasana padukam vechu,
Moham thyajichu pushpanjaliyum cheythu ,
Karmangal yellam athingal samarpichu,
SAmmathanmarai irikkunathu yeppozhum.”
That great sage then told ,
“In the city of Ayodhya nobody has any problem,
Daily the lads Bharatha and Shatrugna ,
Eat the purified fruits and roots ,
And wearing cloths of bank and sporting matted hair,
Waiting and waiting for you who is the form of truth,
And keeping your foot wear on the throne ,
Sacrificing their attachments , they worship it with flowers,
And dedicating all their work to it ,
And are very much popular with citizens.
Thwal prasadthaal arinjirikkunnithu,
Chil Purusha prabho , vruthanthamokke jnan.
Sita haranavum Sugreeva sakhyavm,
Yathu dhanvanmareyokke vadhichathum,
Yudha prakaravum Maruthi thannude ,
Yudha parakramaum kandithokkave.
AAdhi madhyanthamillatha para Brahmam,
Yethum thirikaruthathoru vasthu nee .
By your blessings I came to know ,
Oh divine Lord all the news about you,
The kidnapping of Sita , the treaty with Sugreeva ,
The killing of several Rakshasas.
Your valour in war , the valour of Hanuman in war
You are the divine Brahmam who does not have ,
Beginning , middle as well as end and one ,
Who cannot be understood.
SAkshaal Maha Vishnu , Narayananaya,
MOksha pradhan ninthiruvadi nirnayam,,
Lakshmi Bhagawathi Sitayakunnathum,
Lakshmnanan ayathu Anathan , Jagal prabho,
Innu nee sudhamakkenam mamasramam,
Chennu Ayodhya puram pukkedu adutha naal,”
Karnamruthamam muni vakku keetu poi,
Parnasala makam pukkithu Raghavan,
Poojithanai bhrathru bharya samanvitham,
Rajeeva nethranum preethi poondeedinaan.
“Your honourable self is definitely ,
The real Maha Vishnu , that Narayana,
Sita is the goddess Lakshmi and,
Lakshmana is Aadhi Sesha , Oh lord of universe,
You have to make my hermitage pure by staying here today,
You can go and reach Ayodhya tomorrow,”
Hearing these words which were like nectar to ears,
Rama entered the hermitage of that saint,
He was worshipped by the sage along with his wife and brother,
And the Lotus eyed one was greatly pleased.
The discussion between Hanuman and Bharatha.
Pinne Muhurtha mathram nirooppichadha,
Chonnan Anilathmajanodu Raghavan,
“Chennu Ayodhyapuram prapichu Sodaran,
Thanneyum kandu visesham arinju nee ,
Vanneduga yennude vruthanthavum punar,
Onnu ozhiyathe avanodu chollanam,
POkunna neram Guhaneyum chennu kandu,
Ekanthamai ariyicheedu avasthakal.
After thinking for a little time ,
Rama told to the son of wind God,
“Go and reach the city of Ayodhya ,
See my brother , find out news about him,
And come back , you also have to tell him,
My news without leaving anything to him.
While going there , you also go and see Guha,
And when you are alone tell him my position.
Maruthi manusha vesham dharichu poi,
Sri Rama vrutham Guhaneyum kepichu,
Sathwaram chennu Nandi gramam ul pukku,
Bhakthanayidum Bharathane koopinaan.
Padukavum vechu poojichu anaratham,
Chethasa Ramane dhyanichu shudhanai,
Sodaranodum, Amathya janathodum,
AAdhara poorvam Jada valkalam poondu,
Moola phalavum bujichu krusanganai,
Balanodum koode vazhunnathu kandu,
Maruthiyum bahumanichithethavum ,
Aarumila ithra bhakthanmar avaniyil,
Yennu kalpichu vanangi vineethanai,
Ninnu madurammaru cholledinaan.
Hanuman took the form of a human being ,
And first told news of Rama to Guha,
And immediately went and entered Nandi Grama,
And saluted Bharatha who was a devotee.
Always worshipping the slippers of Rama ,
Meditating Rama in his mind being pure,
Along with courtesy to his brother and the ministers ,
Wearing matted hair and cloth made of bark,
Eating fruits and roots and with a thin body,
Bharatha was living and was seen by Hanuman,
Who greatly respected him and thought ,
There is no devotee like him in the world,
And then saluted him and with humility,
Told the following in a sweet manner.
“Agrajan thanne muhurtha mathrena ,
Ninnagre niramayam kaanaam , guna nidhe ,
Sitayodum Sumithrathmajan thannodum,
Aadaraverum plavaga balathodum,
Sugreevanodum Vibheeshanan thannodum,
Pushpakamaam vimanathin meleri ,
Vannu ippol ivide iramgum Dhaya paran,
Ravanane konnu DEviyeyum Veendu ,
DEvakalaal abhivandhithanagiya ,
Raghavane kandu vandichu manase ,
Sokavum theernnu vasikkam ini chiram.”
“Within a short time you would be,
Able to see your elder brother always,
Oh treasure of good behaviour,
Along with Sita, Lakshmana ,
The very respected monkey army,
Sugreeva and Vibheeshana.
That merciful one will travel in the ,
Pushpaka plane and get down here ,
You would be pleased to see Raghava ,
Who has killed Ravana ,recovered Sita,
And who was greatly appreciated by the devas,
Salute him , remove your sorrow ,
From your mind and live for long.
Itham aakarnya Bharatha kumaranum,
Badha sammodham vimoorchithanai veenu.
SAthwaram aaswathanaya neram punar ,
Uthaya gadamai aalinganavum cheyhthu,
Vanara veera sirsi mudhaa,
Paramananda bhaspabhishekavum cheythu.
As soon as the lad Bharatha heard this ,
Due to the pressure of joy fainted and fell.
Immediately he regained his composure ,
Got up and Hugged the valorous Hanuman tightly ,
And shed copious tears due to extreme joy on his head.
Devothamano narothamano bhavan,
Evam yenne kurichithra krupayodum,
Ishta vakhyam chonnahinnu anuroopamai,
Thrushtyaa tharuvathinnilla mathethume .
Sokam madheeyam kalanja bhavannu jnan,
Lokam maha meru sakam tharikilum,
Thulyamai vannu koodaa punar yengilum,
Chollededo Ramakeerthanam Soukhyadham.
I do not know whether you are a deva or man,
For having so much concern about me ,
And telling with mercy these words which are pleasant,
I do not have anything to give you which is equal to it.
To you who have driven away my sorrow,
Even if I give the entire earth along with Maha Meru,
It would not be equal to what you did,
Now please tell me the story of Rama which is comforting.
Manava nadhannu vanaranmarodu ,
Kanane samgamam undayathengine?
Vaidehiye kattu konduvarengine ,
Yathu dhanadipanakiya Ravanan”?”
Itham chodicha Rajakumaranodu ,
Utharam Marutha puthranum chollinaan,
“Yengilo ningal aa chithra koodachathingal,
Ninnu aadhi kalarnnu pirinja naal,
AAdhiai innolamullor avasthakal,
Aadramulkondu chiollunnathundu jnan .
Onnozhiyathe thelinju ketteeduga.
Vannu pom dukha nasam thaponidhe.”
Yennu paranju aryichan akhilavum ,
Mannavan charithram pavithram param,
Shatrugna mithra bhruthya amathya vargavum,
Chithram vichithram yennorthu kondadinaar.
“How did the king get friendship,
With monkeys in the forest?
How did the Rakshasa chief Ravana ,
Manage to steal Sita from forest?”
The son of wind god then answered ,
To the prince who asked like this,
“I would be now telling in detail,
About the events which happened,
After you parted with sorrow from Chithra koota.
I will tell them all without leaving anything,
Please hear them with attention.,
So that all your sorrow will vanish, treasure of penance.”
After saying this he told everything,
About the story of Rama which is divine and holy.
Sathrugna , friends, servants and the mothers,
Thinking it was greatly wonderful and celebrated.
Entry in to Ayodhya
SAthrugnanodu Bharatha kumaranum,
Athyadaram niyogichan anantharam,
“Poojyanaam Nadhan yezhunellum nerathu,
RAjyam alankarikkanam yellavidavum,
Kshethrangal thorum bali poojayodum,
Athyasthaya deepavaliyum undakkanam.
Sutha vaithalika vandisthuthi patakadhi,
Jananmgalum okke vannedenam,
Vadhyangalellam prayogikkayum venam,
Padhyadhikalum orukkenam yevarum.”
That Bharatha with great courtesy,
Later requested Sathrugna.
“ When the worshipful lord is coming,
The entire country should be decorated,
In all temples , sacrifices , worships,
And lighting of many lamps should be arranged.
We have to make arrangements ,
For bringing charioteer , flatterers singers ,
And those who sing and pray to be here.
All the musical instruments should be played ,
And also arrangements to ceremonially wash ,
Their feet also should be arranged,”
Rajadarangal mathru janangalum,
Vaji gaja radhapankthi sainyangalum,
Vaara nari janathodum alangarichu,
AAroodamodham varam yellavarum,
Cherkka kodi koragal kodikku okkave ,
Margam adichu thalippikkayum venam ,
Poorna kumbhangalum dhoopa dheepangalum,
THoornam pura dwari cherkka samastharum.
Thapasa vrundavum bhoosura vargavum,
Bhoopathi veerarum okke vanneedanam,
Poura janangal aabala vrudha vadhi,
Sri Ramane kanmathinnu varuthanam.
The consorts of kings, mothers ,
Horses , elephant and infantry ,
Along with ladies from noble families ,
Should come happily decorating themselves,
Add flags should fly on all flag poles everywhere,
And see that the roads are cleaned.
Pots full of water , lamps and incense ,
Should all be collected fast and be,
Kept ready in the gates of the city,
The sages , Brahmins and royal warriors ,
Should also should be present.
All the citizens including old , and young people,
Should be brought to see Rama.
SAthrugnanum Bhathajnayaa thalparam,
Chithram ammaru alangaricheedinaan,
Sri Rama devane kanmathinnai vanna,
Poura janangal niranjithu ayodhyayil.
Varanendranmar oru pathinayram,
Therum avvanam pathinatiram undu,
Noorayiram thuragangalum undu , anju,
Noorayiramundu kalal padakalum,
Raja nari janam thandileri kondu ,
Rajakumarane kanman uzharinaar.
Shatrugna as per the orders of Bharatha ,
Immediately decorated the town wonderfully,
Ayodhya was completely filled ,
With the citizens who have come to see Rama,
Ten thousand elephants and similarly ,
Ten thousand chariots , hundred thousand,
Horses , five hundred thousand infantry.
The ladies of the royal family came,
In palanquins to see their prince .
Padukaam moordhni vechu bharathanum,
Padacharena nadannu thudanginaan.
Aadravu ul kondu Sathrugnan aakiya,
Sodaran thanum nadannan athu neram,
Poorna chandraabhamaam Pushpakam anneram,
Kanai chamanjithu dhoore manoharam.
POurajanadhikalodu kuthuhallal,
Marutha puthran paranjaan athu neram.
“Brahmana nirmithamakiya pushpakam,
Thanmel aravinda nethranum Sitayum,
Lakshmana , Sugrreva, Nakthancharadhipa,
Mukhyamaylloru sainya samanvitham,
Kandu kolvin paramanada vigraham m,
Pundarkaksham purushothamam param.
Bharatha keeping the slippers on his head,
Started to walk towards it,
With respect Shathrugna his brother ,
Also walked behind him.
At a distance they were able to see pretty,
Pushpaka which was looking like a full moon.
At that time with happiness Hanuman ,
Told to the many citizens there ,
“This is the Pushpaka made by Brahma,
On which the lotus eyed one , Sita ,
Lakshmana , Sugreeva , the chief of Rakshasas,
Along with the important parts of their army,
Are riding. Please see that form of joy ,
The lotus eyed one and the great Purusha.”
Appol Jana prettthi Jatha sabdham ghana,
Apradestholam mulppathichu balaal.
Bala Vrudha sthree tharuna vargarava,
Kolahalam parayavathallethume ,
Varana vaji rathangalil ninnavar,
Paril irangi vananginaara evarum.
Charu Vimana samsthithanam Jagal,
Karana bhoothane kandu bharathanum ,
Meru maha giri moordhani sobhayaa,
Suryane kanda ppole vanangeedinaan.
Then the sound of approval of the people
Echoed from the sky in a loud manner ,
The tumultuous sound made by children,
Old ladies , young ones cannot be described.
Those who were on the elephant, horses and chariots,
Got down and all of them saluted them ,
Seeing the cause of the universe riding on the pretty plane ,
Bharatha felt as if the resplendent Sun,
Was coming out of the top of,
The meru mountain and saluted.
Chil Purushagnayaa thanithu mellave,
Pushpakamaya vimavum anneram .
AAnanda bhaspam kalarnnu Bharathanum,
SAnujanai vimanam karedinaan .
Veenu namaskaichoru anujanmare ,
Kshoneendranuthsanga seemni chertheedinaan,
Kalamaekam kazhinju kandeedina,
Balakanmaare muruge thazhuginaan,
Harshasru dharayaa sodhara moordhni,
Varshichu varshichu vathsalya pooravum,
Vardhichu vardhichu vazhunna nerathu,
SAthrugna poorvajanum bharathan padam ,
Bhakthyaa vananginaan aasu Soumithriye,
Sathrugnanum vanangeedinaan aadhraal.
As per the orders of the divine god ,
That Pushpaka slowly came down ,
And at that time , Bharatha with tears of joy,
Along with his younger brother went inside the plane,
Rama kept the brothers who saluted him,
On his lap and hugged tightly those lads,
Whom he was seeing after a very long time.
Then he shed tears of joy on their heads ,
And went on shedding tears with great affection,
And when the affection was going on increasing,
Lakshmana the elder brother of Sathrugna saluted feet of Bharatha,
With devotion and Sathrugna saluted Lakshmana with respect.
Sodaranodum Bharatha kumaranum,
Vaidehi than padam veenu vananginaan,
Sugrevan , Angadhan Jambhavan Neelanum,
Ugranaam Maindan, vivdhan Sushenanum,
Tharan, Gajan , Gavayan, Gavakshan , Nalan,
Veeran Vrushabhan , sarabhan , panasanum ,
Sooran, vinathan , vikatan , Dadhimukhan,
Krooran , kumudhan Sathabali , Durmukhan,
SAranakum Vega darsimSumukhanum,
Dheeranakum Gandamadhanan, Kesari ,
Mathumevam kapi nayakan mareyum,
Muthum aanandena gadam punarnnithu ,
Maruthi vacha Bharatha Kumaranum,
Purusha vesham darichar kapikalum,
Preetthi poorvam kusalam vicharichu, athi,
Modham kalarnnu vasichar avarkalum.
Bharatha along with his brothers ,
Fell at the feet of Vaidehi and saluted her.
As per the advice of Hanuman, Bharatha ,hugged with joy ,
Sugreeva , Angadha Jambhavan Neela,,
The ferocious Mainda, vivdha, Sushena,
Thara, Gaja , Gavaya, Gavaksha , Nala,
Veera Vrushabha , sarabha , panasa ,
Soora, vinatha , vikata , Dadhimukha,
Kroora , kumudha Sathabali , Durmukha,
The very important Vega darsi, Sumukha,
The brave Gandamadhana, Kesari ,
And several other monkey lords.
The monkeys dressed like human males,
And with love enquired Bharatha’s welfare ,
And moved with all of them happily.
Sugreevane kanivode punarannadhaa,
Gadgadha vachaa paranju Bharathanum,
“Nonnam bhaval sahayena Raghuvaran,
Maniyaam Ravanan thanne vadichathum,
Nalu suthanmaar Dasaratha bhoopannu,
Ini kalam anjai chamanju bhavan.
Panchama bratha bhavan ini jnankalkku,
Kinchana samsayam illannu arikeda.”
With affection Bharatha hugged Sugreeva ,
And in a tottering voice told him,
Definitely only with your help,
Rama was able to kill the respectable Ravana.
King Dasaratha had four sons,
But from now , it has become five ,
You are our fifth brother ,
And for that there is no doubt. Know this.”
Sokathurayaya Kausalya than padam,
Raghavan bhakthyaa namaskaricheedinaan,
Kale kuninju punarnnal , udan mula,
Ppalum churannithu mathavinnu anneram,
Kaikayiyakiya mathru padatheyum,
Kakulstham aasu Sumithra padabjatheyum,
Vandhichu mathulla mathru janaheyum,
Nandichu avarum anachu thazhuginaar.
Rama saluted with devotion the feet,
Of the extremely sorrowing Kausalya,
She bent and hugged him and then,
Milk came out of her breasts ,
Of that mother at that time.
That Rama saluted mother Kaikeyi ,
As well as the feet of Sumithra ,
As well as the feet of other mothers ,
And all of them hugged him with joy.
Lakshmananum mathru padangal koopinaan,
Ulkambazhinju punarnnar avarkalum,
Sitayum mathru janangale vandhichu,
Modhamulkkondu punarnnar avarkalum,
Sugreevadhikalum thozhuthhedinaar,
Agre vineethayai ninnithu tharayum ,
Bhakthi paravasanaya Bharathanum,
Chitham azhinju thal padhuka dwandvavum,
Sri Rama padaravindangalil cherthu ,
Paril veenasu vangeedinaan.
Lakshmana saluted the feet of his mothers,
They hugged him with a very melting mind,
Sita also saluted the mothers ,
And with happiness they embraced her ,
Sugreeva and others also saluted,
There Thara stood with great humility,
Bharatha who was immersed in great devotion,
With a melting mind deposited ,
The two slippers to the lotus feet of Rama ,
And fell on the floor and saluted him.
“Rajyam thwaya datham yengal puraadhyaa jnan,
Poojyanaam ningal samarpichhichithadharaal,
Innu majjanmam saphalamai vannithu ,
Dhanyanayen adiyan innu nirnayam,
Vannu manoradhamellam saphalamai,
Vannithu mal karma saphalyavum prabho,
Pandethil innu pathinmadangayudan,
Undiha Raja bandaravum bhoopathe ,
AAnayum, therum , kuthirayum parthu kanum,
Oonamillathe pathin madangu undallo,
Ninnude karunyamundaka kondu ,
Jnan innayolam rajyamathra rakshichathum,
Thyajyam allottum bhavanaal ini thava,
Rajyavum jnangaleyum bhuvanatheyum,
Palanam cheyka , bhavan ini mathethum,
Aalambanam illa karunya varidhe.”
“ This kingdom which was given to me earlier ,
Is being returned with respect to you who is worshipful.
Today my life has become fruitful,
I have definitely become blessed today,
And all my wishes have been fulfilled today ,
And lord, today all my actions have become fruitful,
Oh, king compared to the earlier days,
Our treasury has grown ten times.
The elephants , chariots , horses have ,
Grown beyond thought and have grown several times.
Since your grace was with me ,
I was able to protect this kingdom.
And you sir cannot give away this kingdom,
And so please protect your kingdom, us and this entire world,
For you sir , there is no other job , Oh treasure of mercy,
Coronation
Itham paranja Bharathane kandavar ,
Yethrayum param prasamsichu vazhthinar,
SAnthushtanaya Raghukula nadhanum ,
Andharmudhaa vimanena manena poi,
Nandigrame Bharathasrame chennu adha ,
Mandam maheethalam thannil iranginaan,
Pushpakamaya vimanathe manichu ,
Chil purushan arul cheythaan anantharam.
All those who saw Bharatha who told this,
Praised him a lot and blessed him.
The son of the Raghu clan who was satisfied,
With joy went by the plane went to Nandigrama ,
After being respected and went to,
Bharatha’s hermitage and got down on earth slowly .
He then respected the Pushpaka plane,
And the divine person later told.
“Chennu vahikka nee Vaisravanan thanne ,
Munne kanakku viseshichu nee mudhaa,
Vannedu jnan niroopikkunna nerathu,
Ninne virodhikkayilla orutharnum.”
Yennarul cheythathu kettu vandhichu poi,
Chennu Alakapuri pukku Vimanavum.
Sodaranodum Vasishtanaam aacharya ,
Padam namakarichu Raghu nayakan ,
AAseervachanavum cheythu mahasanam,
AAsu koduthu Vasishta muneendranum,
Desika ajnayaa bhadrasane bhuvi,
Dasaradhi irunnu aruleedinaan.
“Now you go and start carrying Khubera like earlier
Specially , you have to come here happily when I call you,
And nobody will prevent you from coming.”
Hearing that , Pushapaka Vimana saluted,
Rama and went back to Alakapuri,
Along with his brother , Rama saluted ,
The feet of his Guru Vassishta ,
The great sage Vasishta blessed him and
The great seat was given to sage Vasishta,
And with the permission of the teacher .
That Rama sat on the throne .
Appol bharathanum kekaya puthriyum,
Ulpala sambhava puthran Vasishtanum,
Vama devaadhi Maha muni vargavum,
Bhoomi devothamanmarum amathyarum,
Lakshmi pathiyaya Ramanodanneram.
Then Bharatha and Kaikeyi,
As well as Vasishta the son of Brahma,
Great Sages called Vamadeva ,
Brahmins and ministers ,
Requested , please protect this world ,
To Rama , the consort of Lakshmi at that time.
Brahma swaroopanaam athma raman , easwaran,
Janma nasadhikalillatha Mangalan,
Nirmalan nithyan , nirupaman, adwayan,
Nirmaman Nishkalan Nirgunan avyayan,
Chinmayan , jangama jangam andhargathan,
Sanmayan Sathya swaroopan sanathanan,
Than maha maayaya sarva lokangalum,
Nirmichu rakshichu samharikunnavan,
Ingane yangavar chonnathu kettalavu,
Ingithajnan Manda hasa purassaram ,
“Manase khedam undakarathu aarkkume ,
Jnan Ayodhyadhipanai vasikkamallo ,
Yengil athinu orukedukellam” yennu ,
Pankaja lochana anujnayaa sambramaal,
Aasu poornakshnai Sathrugnanum thadhaa ,
Smasunikrunthakanmaare varuthinaan.
“That Rama of the soul is the form of Brahman , God,
The auspicious one who does not have birth or death,
Pure one , One who is forever , one who cannot be compared, one who does not have two,
Unselfish one , one who does not have stains , one without properties, one who is change less ,
The divine one , the one who is moving and not moving things,
One who is full of good , one who is form of truth , one who is primeval,
And he using his great illusion creates ,
Upkeeps and destroys all the worlds,”
Hearing this as told by them ,
That one skilled in expression along with a smile told ,
“Let none of you have any sorrow in mind,
I would live as the king of Ayodhya,
So , you may please make arrangements “
Once the lotus eyed one told this ,
With alacrity Shatrugna with eyes full of tears,
Immediately sent for the barbers.
SAmbharavum abhishekartham yevarum,
SAmbharicheedinaar aananda chethasaa,
Lakshmanan thanum Bharatha kumaranum ,
Rakshovaranum , Divakara putharnum,
Mumbe Jada bhara sodhanayum cheythu,
SAmpoorna modham kulichu Divyambaram poondu,
Malyanya lepadhya alankarnkal,
AAndu kuthoohalam kaikondu anaratham,
Sri Rama devanum Lakshmananum punar,
Aaroodamodham alangaricheedinaar ,
Shobhayode bharathan kundaladhikal,
Aabharanangal yellam anuroopamai,
Janaki deviye raja naree janam,
Manichu alangarichar athiu mudhaa,
Vanara nari janathinnum Kousalya ,
Thaan aadara alankarangal nalkinaal.
Collection of material for the sacred bath,
Was done by everyone with happiness.
Lakshmana as well as Bharatha ,
Along with Rakshasa chief, son of Sun God,
First cut off Rama’s matted hair,
And with great happiness he took bath,
Wore divine cloths , garlands , ointments,
And make up and all people became extremely happy,
Then they further with great happiness ,
Decorated Rama as well as Lakshmana ,
With ear studs and matching ornaments given by Bharatha.
The Royal ladies decorated Sita,
With great respect and happiness.
Kausalya gave ornaments and ,
Other decoration to the monkey ladies.
Anneram athra Sumanthrar Maha Radham,
Nannai chamachu yojippichu nirthinaan,
Rajarajan, manu veeran , Dhaya paran,
Rajayogyam maha syandhanam yerinaan,
Soorya thanayanum Angadha veeranum,
Maruthi thanum , Vibheeshananum thadhaa ,
Divyambaranadhya alankarena ,
Divya gaja aswa radangalil ammaru ,
Nadannu akambadiyai nadaneedinaar .
Sitayum Sugreeva pathikal aadhiyum,
Vanara narimaarum vahanangalil ,
Sena parivrutha marai anaratham,
Pimbe badannithuSAnkha nadathodum,
Gambheera vadhya ghoshangalodum thadhaa ,
Saradhya vela kaikondan Bharathanum,
Charu venchamaram nakthamcharendranum ,
Swethatha pathram pidichu SAthrugnanum ,
Sodaran divya vyajanvum veeyinaan.
At that time Sumanthra brought ,
The big chariot after decorating it,
The king of kings, the valorous man , the merciful one ,
Along with a royal splendour got in to the chariot.
Sugreeva , the hero Angadha , Hanuman and Vibheeshana ,
Dressed in divine ornaments and other decorations ,
Along with divine elephants, Chariots and horses,
As accompaniments walked as company ,
Sita , wives of Sugreeva and other monkey ladies,
Travelled in vehicles along with company of army ,
Behind them the conches were blown as well as,
Various musical instruments were played,
Bharatha became the charioteer ,
The white chowries were waved by Vibheeshana,
SAthrugna held the white round fans ,
And another brother waved the fans.
Manusha Vesham dharicha chamanjulla,
Vanarendramaar pathinayirm undu,
Varendranmaar kazhthil yeri,
Parivara jangalumai nadaneedinaar ,
Raman yivannam yezhunnellum nearthu,
Ramamarum chennu harmyangal yerinaar,
Kannin aananda pooram purusham param.
Punya purushamalokya narijanam,
Gheha dharmangalu okke marunnullil,
Moha paravasamnaarai maruvinaar.
There were ten thousand monkey lords,
Who had dressed as men , And they rode ,
On the necks of royal elephants,
And their assistants walked along,
When Rama was marching like this ,
The ladies also went outside their houses,
Seeing that divine man who was a feast to the eyes,
Who is the blessed man , those ladies,
Forgot all their household chores ,
And were very much attracted by him.
Mandam mandam chennu Raghavan vasava-,
Mandira thulymaam thathalayam kandu,
Vandhichu akam pukku mathavu than padam,
Vandhichu anya pithru priyammareyum,
Preethyaa Bharatha kumaranodu anneram,
AAsthaaya chonnan avilambitham , “Bhavan,
Bhanu thanayanum , nakncharebdranum ,
Vanara nayakanmaarkkum yadhochitham,
Soukhyena vazhvathinnu oro grahangalil,
Aakkuka , venam avare viraye nee.”
Yennathu kettu cheythaan bharathanum ,
Chennu avaraoro gruhangalil mevinaar.
Slowly and slowly Rama went and saw,
His father’s palace equivalent to Indra’s palace ,
He saluted went inside saluted his mother’s feet,
And also saluted the other wives of his father,
And with love told his brother Bharatha
At that time “You please make arrangements to ,
See that Sugreeva , Vibheeshana and other ,
Monkey Lords to stay comfortably in separate houses,
This should be done quickly,” hearing this ,
Bharatha went and made arrangements ,
To allot individual houses for all of them.
Sugrrevanodu paranju Bharathan ,
“agrajannu yippol abhisheka karmavum,
Mangalamammaru nee kazhichidenam,
Anganadhikalodum yadha vidhi,
Nalu samudarthilum chennu theerthavum,
Kaale varuthuga , mum binal vendathum,
Yengilo Jambhavanum marul puthranum,
Angadhan thanum Sushenanum vaikathe ,
Swarna kalasangal thannil malayaja
Parnena vaiketti variyam purichu ,
Kondu variga “yennu ayacholam avar ,
KOndu vannedinaar angane sathwaram.
Bharatha told Sugreeva,
“We have to give sacred bath to elder brother,
You have to get it done auspiciously ,
Along with ladies as per rules.
Please get water from the four seas,
Early as it is now first required.
Jambhava , Hanuman, Angadha ,
And Sushena were asked to bring ,
The waters in golden pot , with,
Their mouth covered with sandal leaves,
After they are filled with water.”
And when he sent them to do it,
They brought it immediately.
Punya nadhee jalam pushkaram aadhiyaam,
Anya theerthangali ulla salilavum,
Okke varuthi mathulla padarthangal,
Markata vrundam varuthinar thalkshane.
SAthrugnanum amathyoughavumai mathu,
Shudha padarthangal sambaricheedinaar.
Rathna simhasane Ramaneyum cherthu ,
Pathnyeyum vama bhage vinivesya ,
Vamadevan muni Jabali , Gauthaman,
Valmiki yennavarodum Vasishtanaam ,
DEsikan Brahmana sreshtanmaarodu koodi,
Dasaradhikku abhishekavum cheythithu.
Waters from sacred rivers , lotus ,
And water from other sacred sources ,
And also other materials that are needed,
Were all immediately brought by monkey gropus.
Sathrugna along with ministers collected,
All other pure products needed.
In the gem studded throne Rama sat,
And to his left sat Sita and
Sages Vamadeva, Jabali , Gauthama ,
Valmiki and along with them Vasishta who was their Guru,
Along with great Brahmins ,
Gave the sacred bath to the son of Dasaratha.
Ponnin kalasangal aayirathettum,
Angu anyunasobham japichaar marakalum,
Nakthancharendranum Vanara veeranum,
Rathna dandam poonda chamaram veeyinaar ,
SAthrugna veeran kuta pidicheedinaan,
Kshatriya veerarum upacharicheedinaar ,
Loka palarum upa devatha marum,
AAkasa marge pugazhunnu ninnedinaar,
Maruthan kayil koduthayachaan divya,
Haaram Mahendran manu kula nadannu ,
Sarva rathnojjwalamaya haram punar ,
OOrweeswaranum alankaricheedinaar.
They then chanted the Vedas keeping.
The one thousand eight pots of gold,
The lord of Rakshasa as well the monkey warrior,
Fanned with a fan having gem studded handle.
The valorous Sathrughna held the umbrella,
And many heroes of royal lineage did other helps,
The keepers of the world and minor devas,
Stood all over the sky praising him,
Devendra send a divine Garland ,
Studded with all precious gems ,
In the hands of the God of wind,
To the king of human race ,
And the lord of earth wore it.
Deva Gandharwa Yaksha apasaro vrundavum,
Deva devesawarane Bhajicheedinaar ,
Poorna bhakthyaa pushpa vrushtiyum cheythu,
Karunya nidhiye bhajichithu yellavarum,
“Snighadha doorva dala syamalam komalam,
Padma pathrekshanam Soorya koti prabham,
Hara kireeta virajitham Raghavam,
Mara samana lavanyam manoharam,
Peethambara pari shohitham bhoodaram,
Sithayaa Vamanga samsthaaya rajitham,
Raja rajendram Raghu kula nayakam,
Rajeeva bandhava vamsa samudhbhavam,
Ravana nasanam Ramam Dhayaparam,
SEvakabheeshtadham sevyamanaamayam,
Bhakthi kai kondu maadeviyodum vannu,
Bharhanum appol sthuthichu thudanginaan.”
Devas, Gandarwas , Yakshas and Apsara groups,
Started praying that God of gods ,
They also rained flowers on him with full devotion,
And they all started praying that treasure of mercy,
“He who is black like the doorva leaves , he who is pretty,
He who has eyes like lotus leaves , He who shines like billions of suns,
The Raghava who shines in garlands and crown,
Who is pretty and has beauty like god of love ,
He who looks after earth and shines in yellow silk,
He who shines with Sita on his left side,
King of kings, lord of Raghu clan,
He who is born in the clan of friend of lotus flower(sun),
He who killed Ravana , Rama who is divinely merciful,
He who is dear to those who serve him .
He who serves and is free from all ills,
And at that time with devotion Goddess Parvathi came there,
And then Lord Shiva started praising him,
“Ramaya sakthiyukthaya Namo nama,
Shyamala komala roopaya namo nama,
Kundalee nadha thalppaya namo nama ,
Kundala manditha gandaaya they nama,
Sri Rama devaya Simasanasthaaya,
Hara kireeta dharaaya namo nama,
Aadhi madhyantha henaaya namo nama ,
Veda swaroopaaya Ramaya they nama ,
Vedantha vedhyaya Vishnave they nama ,
Vedajna vandhyaya nithyaya they nama,
Chandra choodan pugazhnnoru neram Vibhu,
Devendranum Bhakthyaa pugazthi thudanginaan,
“Brahma varam kondu ahamkruthanayoru ,
Durmadhameriya Ravana Rakshasan,
Malpadam yellamm adakkinnan kasmalan,
Thal puthran yenne bandhichu maha rane ,
Thal prasadathaal avan mruthan aakayaal ,
Ippol yenikku labhichu Soukhyvum,
Annannu yivaannam oro tharam apathu,
Vannal athum theerthu rakshichu kolluvaan,
Ithra karunyam orutharkku millennathu,
Uthama Purusha, jnan parayenamo?,
Yellam bhaval karuna balam menni,
Mathillaralambanam Nadha , Namosthuthe.”
Salutations to Rama who is strong,
Salutations to one who is black and handsome,
Salutations to one who sleeps on Aadisesha,
Salutatiions to one who wears ear studs
in ears and garlands in neck,
Salutations to the god Rama who sits on the throne,
And wears necklaces and crown,
Salutation to one who does not have beginning , middle and end,
Salutations to Rama who is the form of Vedas,
Salutations to Vishnu who is being studied by Vedas,
Salutations to the ever present one who is saluted by expert in Vedas,””
And after being thus praised thus by Lord Shiva ,
Devendra also started praising him with devotion,
“ The bad Rakshasa called Ravana becoming proud,
Because of the boons of Brahma ,
That rogue took away my position ,
And his son put me in prison in the great war,
And by your grace now he is dead,
And because of that I got a pleasant life,
Oh very great Purusha, no one has as much mercy as you,
To save me as and when such danger comes ,
Is there a need for me to tell this ,
And all this is due to the strength of your mercy,
And I do not have support except in you , Oh Lord ,. Salutations.
Aadhithya Rudra vasu pramukhanmaarum,
AAdhitheyothamanmarum athu neram,
AAsara vamsa vinasaanakiya ,
Dasarathiye vevere pugazhthinaar ,
“Yajna bhagangal yellam adakki kondaan,
Ajnaniyakiya Ravana Rakshasan,
Thal kadakshatal athokke labhichithu,
Dukhavum theernithu jnangallu deivame,
Thwal pada padmam bhajippathinnu yeppozhum,
Chil Purusha prabho , nalkedanugraham,
Ramaya Rajeeva nethraya , lokabhi,
Ramaya Sithabhiramana namo nama.”
Sun , Rudra, Vasus and other nobles,
And all great devas at that time ,
Praised separately Rama,
Who is the destroyer of Rakshasa clan,
“He took for himself our shares from fire sacrifices,
That ignorant Rakshasa called Ravana,
And by your merciful look we got it back,
And Oh god, thus our sorrows came to an end ,
Oh divine person , oh lord give us blessing,
For us always praying your lotus like feet,
Salutations to Rama who has lotus like eyes ,
Who is beauty of the world , and,
Who is also handsome one of Sita.”
Bhakthyaa pithrukkalum Sri Ramabhadrane,
Chithamazhinju pugazhthi thudanginaar ,
“Dushtanaam Ravanan nashtanaayan innu,
Thustarai vannithu jnangalum deivame,
Pushtiyum vachithu loka trayathingal,
Ishtiyum undayithu ishta labhathinaal,
Pindodhakangal udhikkaya karanam,
Dandavum theernnithu jnangalku deivame.”
With devotion manes with a melted mind ,
Started praising the God Rama Bhadra,
“Today the very bad Ravana is no more,
Oh god we have come here with happiness,
Happiness has again come in the three worlds,
And fire sacrifices are now offered ,
For the fulfillment of all desires,
And because rice balls and water is being offered,
Oh god, our punishment has come to an end.”
Yakshanmarokke Sthuthichar anantharam,
Raksho vinasanagiya Ramane ,
“Rakshithamaarai chamanjithu jnangalum,
Rakshovarane vadhicha moolam bhavan,
Paksheendra vahana , papa vinasana ,
Raksha, raksha Prabho , nithyam namosthuthe,”
Gandarva sanghavum okke Sthuthuchithu,
Vankthikandanthakan thanne niramayam,
“Andhanaam Ravanban thanne bhatappettu ,
SAnthatham jnangal olichu kidannathum,
Innu thudangi thava charithrangalum ,
Nannai sthuthichu padi kodanaratham,
SAncharikkam ini karunya varidhe,
Nin charanambujam nithyam namo nama.”
Afterwards the Yakshas praised ,
Rama who is the destroyer of Rakshasas,
“We have now become protected,
Because you killed the lord of Rakshasas,
Oh Lord , who rides on king of birds , oh destroyer of sins,
Protect us Lord, we salute you daily,”
Then the group of Gandharwas started praying,
The killer of Ravana , who is untainted,
“Fearing that blind Ravana ,
We were in hiding always,
And from today onwards,
We can pray and sing your stories always,
And travel all over the place , Oh treasure of mercy ,
We salute your lotus like feet daily.”
KInnaranmaarum pugazhnnu thudanginaar,
Mannavan thanne manoharamaam vannam
“Durnayameriya Rakshasa rajane ,
Konnu kalanjudan jnangale rakshicha,
Ninne bhajippan avakasamundai ,
Vannathum ninnude karunya vaibhavam,
Pannaga thalpe vasikkum bhavat padam,
Vandamahe vayam vandhamahe vayam.”
Then Kinnaras started praising ,
That king in a very pretty way,
“You saved us all by killing that Ravana,
With a very bad character ,
We have now a chance to pray you,
And this is because of the strength of your mercy,
We salute you , we salute you,
You who are sleeping on the snake.”
KImpurushanmaar param purushan padam,
SAmbhavya bhakthyaa pugazhnnar athi drutham,
“Kambithanmaarai vayam bhayam poondu olichu,
Yen pothi , Ravanan yennu kelkkum neram,
Ambaramarge nadakkumarilini ,
Nin pada padmam bhajikkai varename .”
Sidha samoohavum appol mano radham,
Sidhicha moolam pugazhthi thudanginaar ,
“Yudhe Dasagreevane konnu jnangalkku ,
Chitha bhayam therrtha Karunya varidhe,
Rakthavindaravindabha poonda bhaval padam,
Nithyam namo , namo nithyam , namo nama.”
Vidhyadaranmaarum athyadharam poondu ,
Gadhya padhyadhikal kondu pugazhthinaar ,
“Vidhwajjanangalkkum ullil thiriyathe ,
Thathwathmane , paramatmane they nama.”
Kimpurushas speedily started praising ,
With great devotion the feet of that divine god,
“When we heard the name of Ravana ,
Shivering with fear we used to hide ,
And were not able to walk in the sky,
And so we must be able to sing about your feet.”,
At that time Sidhas whose wish was fulfilled ,
Started praising, “Oh ocean of mercy,
Who killed the ten headed one in war,
And completely cured our mental fear,
We daily salute , daily salute and salute,
Your feet which has the luster of red lotus flower.”
And then great Vidhyadharas started ,
Praising him with prose and poetry ,
“Salutations to the divine God,
Who is the soul of philosophy ,
Which is not understood ,
By even very wise people.”
Charu roopam thedum Apsarasaam ganam,
Charananmar , uraganmar , maruthukkal,
Thumburu , Narada guhyaka vrundavum,
Ambara charikal mathullavarkalum ,
Spashta varnodhyun madhura padangalaal,
THushtyaa kanakke sthuthichoranantharam,
Ramachandra angrahena samastharum,
Kama laabhena nija nija mandhiram,
Prapichu Tharaka Brahmavum dhyanichu ,
THapa thrayavum agannu vannedinaar.
The Apasara group who search for the pretty form,
Charanas, Uragas, Maruths , Thumburu , Narada and Guhyakas,
And all other people who dwell in the sky ,
With sweet words with pregnant meaning,
Prayed him till they were satisfied.
And then with the blessings of Rama,
With desires fulfilled they reached their homes.
And after reaching there they meditated on Rama ,
And lived without the three types of sufferings.
SAchil para brahma poornam Athmanandam,
Achyutham Adhvayam , yekam anamayam,
Bhavanayaa bhagawal padambhojavum,
Sevichirunnar jagat traya vasikal,
Simhasanopari Sitaya samyutham,
Simha parakramam Suryakodi prabham,
Sodara vanara thapasa Rakshasa,
Bhoodeva vrunda nishevyamanam param,
Ramabhisheka theerthadra vigraham,
Syamalm komalam chamikara prabham,
Chandra bimbananam charvathabhujam,
Chandrika mandahasojjwalam Raghavam,
Dhyanippavarku abeeshtaspadam kandu kandu,
AAnandam ul kondu irunnithellavarum.
Thinking of the lotus like feet of that god,
Who is Filled with the true divine Brahmam who makes soul joyful,
Who is Achyutha , who cannot be divided , who is alone and who is free of all ills,
The inhabitants of the three words served him.
Sitting on the throne was that Rama , as valorous as a lion ,,
And who was shining like billions of Suns along with Sita,
Whose bodies were drenched by the water used for the holy bath,
And who were served by brothers, monkeys ,sages,
Rakshasas and the Brahmin groups
And that Rama who was black , pretty , shining like gold,
Was resembling the full moon and was having long perfect hands.
And was shining the atmosphere with his moon like smile,
Was fulfilling desires of all those thinking about him,
And all people seeing and seeing him were extremely joyous.
Blessings to the monkeys.
Viswambara paripalanavum cheythu,
Viswanadhan vasichidum dasanthare ,
SAsya sampoornamai vannithavaniyum,
Uthsava yukthangalai gruhangalum,
Vrukshangal yellam athi swadu samyuktha ,
Pakwangalodu kalarnnu ninnedunnu.
Durgandha pushpangal akkala moozhiyil,
Sad gandha yukthangalai vannithokkave .
When the lord of the universe was ,
Ruling over the universe and living,
The earth was full of healthy crops,
All houses were fit to celebrate ,
All trees were standing with ,
Very tastey ripe fruits,
And in the earth all the flowers with bad smell ,
Were giving rise to sweet smell.
Noorayiram thuragangal pasukkalum,
Nooru noorayithail param pinneyum,
Muppathu kodi suvarna bharangalum,
Subrahmanarkku koduthu Raghuthaman.
Vasthra abharana malyangal asankhyamai ,
Pruthwee surothamanmarkku nalgedinaan,
Suvarna rathnojjwalam malyam mahaprabham,
Varna vaichithrym anagham anupamam,
Aadhithya puthrannu nalkinaan aadharaal,
AAdhitheya adhipa puthra thanayannum,
Angada dwandwam koduthor anantharam,
Mangala pangiyaam sitakku nalginaan,
Meruvum loka thrayamum kodukkilum ,
Poraa vila athinnu angine ulloru,
Haram koduthu athu kandu Vaidheehiyum,
Param prasadhichu mandasmithanwitham,
Kanda desathingal ninnu angu yeduthittu .
Randu kai kondum pidichu nokkedinaal ,
Bharthru mukhabjavum Maruthi vakthravum,
Madhye mani maya magiya haravum.
That Rama gave to good Brahmins ,
Hundred thousand horses and cows,
And gold loads of thirty crores,
Added with hundred , hundred thousands,
He also gave those devas of the earth,
Cloths , ornaments and garlands ,
Which is beyond the possibility of counting.
He gave greatly shining gem studded gold necklace,
Which is without faults and incomparable ,
And which was coloured and peculiar.
To Sugreeva , the son of Sun God.
After he gave two armlets to ,
The son of the son of Indra,
He gave to Sita who had an auspicious form,
A necklace whose cost would be more than ,
The price of all the three worlds as well as Meru,
And Sita was very happy with it and with a smile,
Wore it in her neck and saw it again,
Holding it with both her hands and saw ,
Her husband’s face, Hanuman’s neck ,
And in the middle that gem studded necklace.
Ingithajnan Purushothaman anneram,
Mangala devathayodu chollinaan,
“Yikkandavarkalil ishtanakunnathu aar,
Ul kamalathil ninakku manohare,
Nalgeedu avannunee matharumilla ,
Nin aakruthabangam varuthavan omale.”
Yennathu kettu chirichu Vaidehiyum,
Mandam vilichuhu Hanumannu nalkinaal,
Haravum poondu Vilanginaan yethavum,
Maruthiyum paramananda samyutham.
That great Purusha who knows the will of her mind,
Told the auspicious goddess,
“Oh pretty one among the people here,
Whom do you really
like and to him,
If you give it to him, here there is no
one,
Who will go against your wish, darling,”
Hearing that Sita laughed, and,
Slowly called Hanuman and gave him,
The necklace and Hanuman wearing
That necklace was looking extremely happy.
Anjaliyodum thirumumbil ninnedum,
Anjana puthrane kandu Raghuvaran,
Mandam arike vilichu arul cheythithan,
AAnanda paravasanai maduraksharaM,
“Marutha nandana, Vendum varathe nee,
Veera, varichhu kol , madiyathe,”
Yennatrhu kettu vandhichu kapeendranum,
Mannavan thannodu apekshichu arulinaan,
“Swamin prabho, Nin thiruvadi thannude,
Namavum charu charithravum ulla nal,
Bhoomiyil vazhuvaan anugrahicheedanam,
Rama namam kettu kolvan anaratham,
Rama japa smarana sravanangalil,
Mamamka manase thrupthi varraa vibho,
Mathu varam mama venda dhayaanidhe ,
Muthum ilakkamillathoru bhakthiyum,
Undayirikkanam, “ yennathu kettoru,
Pundarikakshanam, anugraham nalginaan.
Rama seeing the son of Anjana ,
Who was standing saluting him,
Slowly called him and with ,
Great joy and with sweet words told,
“Son of wind god, Oh valorous one ,
You demand any boon that you want,
Without any hesitation, “ hearing that ,
The king of monkeys saluted him,
And requested the king as follows,
“God, Lord , till your name and ,
Your pretty story exists, bless me,
To live in this earth and to always hear the name of rAma,
For by hearing the name of Rama,
My mind would never get satisfied,
I do not want any other boon, Oh treasure of mercy,
Also I should have always firm devotion to you.”
Hearing that , the lotus eyed one blessed him.
“Mal kadayulla naal mukthanai vazhga nee,
Bhakthi konde varoo brahmathwavum sakhe “
Janaki deviyum bhoganubhoothikal ,
Thane variga yennu anugrahicheedinaal.
Ananda bhashpa pareethakshan aayavan,
Veenu namaskruthya pinneyum pinneyum,
Rama Sitajnayaa param panipettu,
Rama Padabjavum chinthich chinthichu,
Chennu jimachalam pukku thapasinnai ,
Pinne Guhane vilichu manuvaran,
“Gacha sakhe , puram srungivaram bhavamn,
Macharithrangalum chinthicu vazhga nee.
Bhogangalellam bhujichuchiram punar,
Yeka bhavam bhaichheduga yennodu nee.”
“Till my story exists, please live , you please,
Live with detachment , Oh friend only,
Through devotion you can merge in Brahmam.”
Sita also blessed him to live a life of happiness.
He whose eyes became filled with tears of joy,
Again and again he fell on the ground and saluted,
Rama and Sita and with their permission,
With great difficulty , thinking of the lotus feet of Rama,
Went and reached Himalayas for penance .
Then that great human being called Guha and told,
“Hey friend, Please go to Srungivara,
And live there thinking of my stories,
Enjoy all pleasures and later ,
Get the feeling of oneness with me .”
Divyambara aabharanangalellam kodutha,
Avyaja bhakthannu yathra vazhanginaan.
Prema bharena viyoga dukham kondu,
Ramanal aslishtanaya guhan thadhaa,
Ganga nadhi parishobithamayoru ,
Srungi veeram pravesichu maruvnaan ,
Moolyamillatha vasthrabharanangalum,
Malya kalabha hari chandhanadhiyum,
Pinneyum pinneyum venduvolam nalki,
Mannavan gadagadam punarnnadharaal ,
Markata nayakanmaarkkum koduthu poi,
Kishkinda pugennu ayachu aruleedinaan,
Sugreevanum viyogena dukham kondu ,
Kishkinda pukku maruvinaan.
After giving divine cloths and ornaments ,
He bid farewell to that great devotee.
With burden of love and sorrow of parting,
Guha who was embraced by Rama,
Went and lived in Srungivara ,
Which is made pretty by the river Ganga,
After giving the priceless cloths and ornaments,
Garlands and sandal pastes again and again,
Till they were satisfied the king hugged,
Tightly the monkey chiefs and requested ,
Them to go back to their town Kishkinda.
Sugreeva sad because of the parting,
Went to Kishkinda and lived there happily.
Sita janakanayidum Janakane ,
Prethiyode paranju Asleshavum cheythu,
Sitaye kondu kodipichu orotharam ,
Noothana pattambara aabharanadhiyum,
Nalkii Videha rajyathinnu pogennu ,
Pulgi kanivodu yathra vazhanginaan.
Kasi Rajavinnum Vasthra aabharangal,
Aasayanandam varumaru nalginaan.
Pinne mathulla nrupanmaarkku okkave ,
Mannavan nirmala bhooshanadhyangalum,
SAmmana poorvam koduthayacheedinaan.
Sammodham ul kondu poyaar avargalum.
Rama after pleasantly talking , hugged,
Janaka the father of Sita
and made.
Sita give him a very peculiar new silk cloth,
And also ornaments and requested him,
To go back to his Videha kingdom,
And embraced him and bid him farewell ,
He also gave cloths and ornaments ,
To king of Kasi with love so that he became happy,
And then for all other kings,
This king gave pure ornaments and ,
With great happiness they left to their places.
Nakthancharendran Vibheeshanan anneram,
Bhakthyaa namaskarichaan charanambujam,
“Mithramai nee thunachoru moolam mama,
SAthrukkale jjayichen oru jathi jnan,
AAchandratharakam lankayil vaazhga nee ,
Nasam arikalal undakayilla they ,
Yenne marannu pokathe niroopichu ,
Punya janadhipanai vasicheededo .
The Rakshasa chief Vibheeshana at that time,
Saluted with devotion his lotus like feet,
“Due to your helping me as a friend,
Somehow I have won over enemies,
You please live in Lanka as long as moon and stars live ,
For you destruction will not take place due to enemies,
Do not forget me and with proper thought ,
Live as a pious chief of the people .”
Vishnu lingatheyum poojichu nithyavum,
Vishnu paarayananaai Vishudhathamana,
Mukthanai vaneeduka “ yennu niyogichu,
Muktha phalamani swarnabharanangalum ,
AAvolavum koduthasu poovan ayachu,
AAvirmudhaa
punarneedinaan pinneyum,
Chithe viyoga dukham kondu kannu neer,
Athyartham ithuithu veenum vanangiyum,
Gadgadavarnena yathrayum chollinaan ,
Nirgamichan oru jathi Vibheeshanan,
Lankayil chennu suhrudd janathodum,
Athangam ozhinju sukhichu vaneedinaan.
Live in a detached way worshipping ,
Idol of Vishnu as a devotee of Vishnu ,
And as pure person, “ said Rama,
He gave him pearl , jewels and ,
Golden ornaments and bid him farewell.
With sorrow he again embraced him,
Due to the sorrow of parting and due to that ,
Shedding tears drop by drop and saluting ,
And telling farewell in a tottering voice .
Somehow Vibheeshana started from there.
After going to Lanka along with friends,
He lead a pleasant life reducing the sorrow.
The result of Rama’s rule.
Janaki deviyodu koodi Raghavan,
Aanandam ul kondu Rajabhoganvitham,
Aswamedhadhiyaam yagangalum cheythu ,
Viswa pavithrayaam keerthiyum pongichu,
Nissesha soukhyam varuthi prajakalkku ,
Viswamellam paripalicharulinaan.
Along with Sita Lord Rama,
Lived happily with royal pleasures,
And conducted fire sacrifices like Aswamedha,
And increased his fame to the level of the world,
And also brought perfectly happy life to citizens,
And ruled all over the earth.
Vaidavya dukham vanithamarkkilloru,
Vyadhi bhayavum orutharkkum illallo,
Sasya paripoornayallo Dharithriyum,
Dasyu bhayavum orutharkkum illallo ,
Bala maranam agappedarilla ,
Kaale varshikkumallo ghanangalum,
Rama pooja paranmaar naranmaar bhuvi,
Ramane dhyanikkum yevarum santhatham,
Varnasramangal thanikku thanikkullathu,
Onnum ilakkam varuthikillarume.
No one suffered the sorrow of widowhood,
No one had fear of any diseases,
The earth was lush with all crops,
There was no childhood deaths ,
The clouds gave rise to rain in time,
Those who were interested in Rama worship,
Always meditated on Rama ,
And people followed their professions,
That were marked by their caste.
Yellavanum undu anukamba manase ,
Nallathu ozhinjoru chintha illa aarkkume,
Nokkumarillarume para dharangale ,
Orkkukayumilla para dravyam aarume ,
Indriya nigraham yellavanum undu ,
Nindayumilla parasparam aarkkume,
Nandanamare pithavu rakshikkunna,
Vannam prajakale rakshihu Raghvan,
SAketha vasiklaaya janangalkku ,
LOkanthara sukham yenthonnu ithil param?
Vaikunta loka bhogathinnu thulyamai,
Soka mohangal agannu meveedinaar .
Everyone had pity in his mind,
No one had any thought which was not good,
No one looked at anybody else’s wife,
No one thought of other person’s wealth,
All people were able to control their senses,
No one had any hatred against anyone else,
Rama looked after all his citizens,
Like a father looking after their sons.
To the people who lived in Ayodhya,
What other pleasures were needed?
They lived as if living in Vaikunta,
Without any sorrow or attachment.
The effect of reading Ramayana.
Adhyathma Ramayanam idham yethrayum,
Athythamothamam mrutyunjaya proktham,
Adhyayanam cheykil marthayana jjanmanaa,
Mukthi sidhikkum athinilla samsayam,
Maithrikaram dhana dhanya vrudhi pradham,
SAthru vinasanam aarogya vardhanam,
Derga aayur artha pradham pavithram param.
Soukhyapradham sakalabheeshta sadakam ,
Bhakthyaa padikkilum cholkilum thalkshane ,
Mukthanayidum Maha pathakangalaal.
This Adhyathma Ramayana is best among the best,
Leads to victory over death ,
And if it is learnt there is no doubt,
That human beings will get salvation.
It would increase friendship and increase wealth and food,
It would destroy enemies, increase health,
It leads to increase in life span and wealth , is pure and divine,
It leads to pleasure filled life and leads to realization of all desires,
If it is read or heard with devotion , immediately,
He would get freedom from effects of great crimes.
Arthabhilakshi labhikum mahadhanam,
Puthrabhilakshi suputhraneyum thadhaa,
Sidhikkum aarya janangalaal sammatham,
Vidhyabhilakshi maha budhanai varum,
Vandhya yuvathi kettedugil nalloru,
SAnthathiyum undam avalkkennu nirnayam.
He who desires wealth will get lot of wealth,
He who desires son would get a good son,
He would get recognition from good men,
He who wants knowledge , would become a very wise man,
If a barren woman hears this ,
It is definite that she will bear child.
Badhnayullavan mukthanai vannedum,
Arthi kettedugil arthavanai varum,
Durgangal yellam jayikkai varum ,
Athi dukithan kelkkil , sukhiyai varumavan,
Bheethan ithu kelkkil nirbhayanai varum,
Vyadhithan kelkkil anathuranai varum.
He who is imprisoned would come out free ,
One who has desires if he hears would get his desires fulfilled,
The very sad one would win over all difficulties,
And would become one having pleasured life ,
If one who is scared hears this , he would get rid of fears,
If a sick man hears this he would become healthy.
Bhootha daivathnothamayudan undakum,
Aadhikal yellam akannu pom nirnayam,
Deva pithru gana thapasa mukhyanmar,
Yevarum yetham prasadhikkummathyaram,
Kalmasham mellam makalum mathellam,
Darmartha kama mokshangal sadhicheedum.
All those sufferings which come from ,
Ghosts and devas would go away, it is certain,
Devas, manes and great sages,
Would become greatly pleased with you,
All draw backs would go away ,
And he would get dharma wealth and salvation .
Adhyathma Ramayanam Parameswaran,
Adri suthaykku upadesichithadaraal,
Nithyavum sudha bhhudhyaa guru bhakthi poondu,
Adhyayanam cheykilum mudhaa kelkkilum,
Sidhikkum yella abheeshtam menningine ,
Badha modham paramartham ithokkave ,
Bhakthyaa paranju adangi kili paithalum ,
Chitham thelinju kettu Mahalokarum
Lord Shiva told this Adhyathma Ramayana ,
To the daughter of the mountain with love,
Daily with pure mind with devotion to Guru,
If this read or at least heard,
All your desires would be fulfilled,
With great joy, this is the real truth,
The Parrot told this and kept quite,
And this was heard with a clear mind by all.
Ithi Adhyathmya Ramayane Uma Maheswara Samvadhe ,
Yudha kandam sampatham
Thus ends on the chapter of war,
Which occurs in the discussion between Shiva and Parvathi ,
In the Adhyathma Ramayana.